The King and His Office at the Beginning of the Second Intermediate Period Maha M

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The king and his office at the beginning of the Second Intermediate Period Maha M. Yehia Tourist Guidance Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels Management, Sadat City University

The Second Intermediate Period SIP; is a period that extends from about 1700-1550 BC and includes the periods from the Thirteenth to the Seventeenth Dynasty. This period, the period of Egyptian history which were times of relative confusion and unclear; the end of the Dynasty Twelfth and the beginning of SIP is ambiguous; particularly the relationship between the Twelfth and Thirteenth Dynasties is vague. The beginning of the SIP in ancient Egypt is still unclear; the King-lists; Turin, Sakkara, Abydos and Manetho, skipped names of some kings of this period and wrote the other, as a result the name of a king can be find in one list and omitted in the other. Moreover in the king list at Abydos, it has skipped the last queen of Twelfth Dynasty and all the rulers of the Thirteenth Dynasty and the SIP, and start with Ahmose of the Eighteenth Dynasty as the king who ruled directly after Amenemhet IV.1 Other lists, which gave the names of the kings of the Thirteenth Dynasty to the end of the SIP, are fragmentary; thus the true chronology of this dynasty is difficult to be identified as there are few monuments dating from this period.2 Many of the king‟s names are only known from a fragmentary inscription or from scarabs. Scholars studying this period emphasized the differences in fortune between the Twelfth and Thirteenth dynasties. Gardiner stated that the relatively long lengths of reigns in Twelfth Dynasty were indicative of the prosperity of the Egyptian polity, while in Thirteenth Dynasty, "the land was in a state of dire havoc and confusion, its rulers murdering and

* I am greatly indebted to EU-METALIC research grant, for their generosity towards me, they gave me the opportunity to conduct this research in Freie Universität Berlin, to them I owe special thanks. 1A. Gardiner, Egypt of the Pharaohs. (New York, 1961)., p.147; J. von Beckerath., Untersuchungen zur politischen Geschichte der zweiten Zwischenzeit in Agypten. ÄF 23.( New York, 1964). p.1442. 2 W. M. F. Petrie, A History of Ancient Egypt I (London, 1894), p.200; von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, pp.26-27,70; D.B. Redford, Pharaonic King-lists, Annals and Day- Books. SSEA 4. (Mississauga,1986). pp. 29-34; K. Sethe, Urkunden der 18. Dynastie/ bearb.und übersetzt von Kurt Sethe, IV (Leipzig,1914), pp. 608-610; R. Weill, La Fin du Moyen Empire,( Paris, 1918) p.4; H.E. Winlock, The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes (New York,1947), pp.93-94. - 157 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 replacing one another with extreme rapidity".3 By the end of the reign of Amenemhet II administration changes occurred. A decline in the average number of titles, tomb size, and provincial administrators may indicate either for economic decline, or more likely, for a planned reduction of provincial administrators.4 The fact is that the beginning of the second Intermediate Period i.e. Thirteenth Dynasty remains one of the most obscure periods of Egyptian history. This situation caused that kings of this dynasty may have implemented or innovated new methods for achieving their legitimacy and to overcome this turbulent Period for kingship and settle his relationships with their officials. Many studies have addressed the titles held by the administrative officials to reconstruct the hierarchical structure of the offices. Rarely have these studies examined questions related to the officials themselves, and their relation with the king. This study examines the careers of officials and their family connections with the king and other officials in order to know how these men acquired their offices during the beginning of the SIP, thus testing office transmission and acquisition practices. In order to understand the fall of Thirteenth Dynasty, a study of the backgrounds of the kings of this period and his office; viziers, and treasurers should provide important insights. This paper will explore the background of status of the king and the top officials of the country; the methods that the kings adopted to legitimate their rule over the country, will be explored as the nature of succession changed from the beginning, the middle to the end of the Dynasty. The symptoms of the loss of power of kings will also be evaluated. Innovated forms of legitimization If one imagines the time of the beginning of the SIP which extended about 150 years and having over 50 kings in such a limited time, this situation must have created crises related to legitimization and succession to the throne. The short reign of the kings, which lasted, in some instants, less than a year, are probably symptoms of challenges. So studying the royal legitimization in the beginning of SIP with their innovations which

3 A. Gardiner, Egypt of the Pharaohs (New York, 1961), p.149; J.A. Wilson, The Culture of Ancient Egypt (Chicago,1956), pp. 154-165;Gardiner calls the entire Second Intermediate Period as a "dark age" see Gardner, Egypt of the Pharaohs, p. 66. also, Fakhry referred to the Thirteenth Dynasty as "dark period" see A. Fakhry, The Pyramids (Chicago, 1961), p. 233; B. Bell, "Climate and the History of Egypt: The Middle Kingdom, "AJA 79 (1975), p. 260, called this period "Little Dark Age". 4 N. Sinclair, The development and decline of provincial rule from the Old to the Middle Kingdom: an analysis of the tombs and titles of the senior officials of Upper Egypt, MA Macquarie University, Department of Ancient History 2013, p. 205 - 158 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 date to this period will be beneficial, also the analysis of the probable and new methods of succession to the throne for the beginning of SIP and evaluate its outcomes in light of the evidence available at this time. Festivals Festivals, served also as a form of legitimization. The most important festivals for a monarch included the accession and coronation of the kings. The accession ideally occurred at sunrise on the day after that on which the previous king died, while the coronation was planned on the date of the New Year or on the first day of the season.5 Leprohon states: These occasions were crucial because it was during them that the divine essence of the sacral office was transferred to the king and the fusion of the pharaoh's human and divine natures occurred.6 The Sed Festival The Sed festival is an important event for the legitimization of the kings. Traditionally this ceremony occurred after 30 years of accession to the throne, but just how long this period was, can differ from one king to the other.7 The roots of this festival dates back to the reigns of the earliest Egyptian kings, this festival contains ceremonies and athletic rituals activities. Nevertheless, the primary purpose of the Sed festival seems to have been to renew the strength of the king through his contact with the gods, and renewal of his coronation.8 In the Thirteenth Dynasty Sekhemrekhutawy Amenemhet Sobekhotep I may have celebrated the

5R.J. Leprohon, "Royal Ideology and State Administration in Pharaonic Egypt." In J.M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. I. Peabody, MA, 1995, pp.273-287 especially pp: 276-277. For more details of the accession and coronation, see C. J. Bleeker, Egyptian Festivals: Enactments of Religious Renewal, Studies in the History of Religions 13 (Leiden, 1967), pp. 95-96; M.A. Bonheme and A. Forgeau, Pharaon:Les Secrets du Pouvoir (Paris, 1988), pp. 245-246; 247-248; Fairman, "Kingship Rituals," pp. 78-80, 81-83, 96-97, 104. 6 Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p. 276; D.P. Silverman, "The Nature of Egyptian Kingship. "in D. O'Connor and D.P. Silverman,eds., Ancient Egyptian Kingship, (NewYork,1995), p. 69. 7C.J. Bleeker, Egyptian Festivals, pp. 96-123; Bonheme and Forgeau, Les Secrets, pp. 287-306;H.W. Fairman, "The Kingship Rituals of Egypt. "in S.H. Hooke,ed., Myth, Ritual, and Kingship, (Oxford, 1958), pp.74-104. pp. 83-85;D. Lorton "Towards a Constitutional Approach to Ancient Egyptian Kingship." JAOS 99 (1979), pp. 460-465. p. 461. 8 Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p. 281; E. Teeter, "Kingship."in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt.( New York, 1999), pp. 411-414. " p. 412. - 159 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Sed festival, as depicted on the relief that found at Medamud.9 It seems that this celebration is just to legitimate his coronation because of his relatively short reign, presumably indicating problems occurred by the end of the Twelfth Dynasty and the beginning of the Thirteenth Dynasty i.e the beginning of the Second Intermediate Period, that he needs legitimization his coronation. However, it appears that the Sed festival scenes of this king were imitating to those of Senwosret III, and it is may indicate that his participation in Sed festival was symbolic,10 to connect these kings with kings of Twelfth Dynasty who were represented the traditional kingship. Moreover they used the royal symbols and regalia of the kings of Twelfth Dynasty which may have indicate that they need to legalize their accession to the throne. However, later in the Thirteenth Dynasty, Merhotepre Sobekhotep VI is depicted in a statue wearing a Sed festival robe, possibly commemorating his celebration.11 Divine Birth In ancient Egypt, the ruler was a human representation of the divine office of kingship.12 The development of the concept of divine birth began in Dynasty IV with the use of the terms sA-Ra "son of Re" in the titular along with the king„s nomen.13 The first reference to divine birth known so far

9 C. Sambin, "Medamud, " in D. B. Redford, ed., The Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 2 (Oxford, 2001). Bisson de la Roque, Medamoud 1928, pp. 3, 4, 58-72, 115-123, PI. 114; J. Revez, "Medamud," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999), p. 476;F. Bisson de la Roque and J.J Clere, Fouilles de Medamoud 1927. FIFAO 5.Cairo, 1928, pp. 89-92, 99-100, 103, 105, 117-118, 131-137, Pl. 104; Medamoud 1929, pp. 78, 89-93, PI. 75. 10 Statuettes of an unknown ruler of the Thirteenth Dynasty dressed in a sed robe, were found at Semna see J. Vercoutter, "Le Roi Ougaf et la XIII e Dynastie sur la lIme Cataracte. "RdE 27 (1975), pp. 222-234. pp. 227-228. 11 W. V. Davies, Royal Statue Reattributed (London, 1981), no. 31. 12Leprohon, "Royal Ideology”, p.275; G. Posener, De la Divinite du Pharaon, Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique 15 (Paris, 1960), pp.145-163; D.P. Silverman, "Unity and Power .The Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period ,in Z. Hawass, Tutankhamun. The Golden King and the Great Pharaohs, (Washington, 2008), pp.35-45. p.45; "The Nature of Egyptian Kingship," in D. O'Connor and D. P. Silverman, eds., Ancient Egyptian Kingship, pp.51-61; Lorton, "Towards a Constitutional”, p.460. 13 This part of the titular emerged at the beginning of the reign of Djedefre. see E. Hornung, Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt: the One and the Many (Ithaca, NY, 1982), p.142; "The Pharaoh," in S. Donadoni, ed., The Egyptians (Chicago, 1997), p.286; .Tobin believes that the king as the son of the sun god was already in existence from the beginning with the connection between the ruler and the solar Horus, see V.A. Tobin, Theological Principles of Egyptian Religion (New York, 1989), pp.93-94.; Teeter dates this titular to Nefer ir kare of Dynasty V, see E. Teeter, "Kingship," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999), pp. 411-412; this title is found also during the Reign of Khafre see J. von Beckerath, Handbuch der - 160 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 is in the Westcar Papyrus, which is found in a copy dated to Dynasty XV/XVII.14 The composition of this text may date to the beginning of the SIP, though its precise date is uncertain.15 this tale does have some interesting elements, for the three kings of Thirteenth Dynasty (NeferhotepI, Sahathor, and Sobekhotep IV) as it explains the divine well and kingship principles, it shows that there is no authority on earth, which can change the divine well. Berlev considers that it is another way in which kings could refer to divine birth was to show that their parents were

Ägyptischesn Königsnamen. (Mainz,1999), p. 54, n.1; P. Kaplony, "Königstitulatur," LÄ, 3 1979, pp.641-661; B.J. Kemp, "Old Kingdom, Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period c.2686-1552." In B.G. Trigger, et al .,eds. ,Ancient Egypt : A Social History, (Cambridge,1983), pp.71-182 pp. 71-72; W. Barta, Untersuchungen zur Gottlichkeit des regierenden Königs. Ritus und Sakralkönigtum in Altägypten nach Zeugnissen der Frühzeit und des Alten Reiches, Münchner Ägyptologische Studien herausgegeben von Hans Wolfgang Miiller 32 (München-Berlin, 1975), pp.32-40; H.W. Fairman, "Kingship Rituals of Egypt, "in S. H. Hooke, ed., Myth, Ritual, and Kingship (Oxford, 1958), p. 77; G. Robins, " "Legitimation." In D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 2. (Oxford, 2001), pp.286-289 p.287; J. Assmann, The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs (NewYork,2002) p.119. 14 R. Parkinson, Poetry and Culture in Middle Kingdom Egypt (New York, 2002), p. 295. 15 Assmann, the Mind of Egypt, pp. 146,185; C. Bennett, "The Structure of The Seventeenth Dynasty," GM 149 (1995), p. 31; O.D. Berlev, "The Eleventh Dynasty in the Dynastic History of Egypt. "in D.W.Young,ed., Studies Presented to Hans Jakob Polotsky. East Glouster,( MA, 1981), pp. 361-377. pp. 368-369; H. Brunner, Die Geburt des Gottkönigs (Wiesbaden, 1964), pp. 203-206;B.J. Kemp, Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization (London, 1989), p. 197; L. H. Lesko, "Textual Sources, Middle Kingdom," In K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999), p.796; Lorton, "Towards a Constitutional Approach;" pp. 460-461, 463; R. Parkinson, "Papyrus Westcar,"in D. B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 3 (Oxford, 2001), p.24; Silverman, "Nature, "p. 71; S. Quirke, "Royal Power in the 13th Dynasty." In S. Quirke,ed., Middle Kingdom Studies.(Whitstable, 1991), pp.123-139. p. 130; "Narrative Literature, "in A. Loprieno, ed., Ancient Egyptian Literature (New York, 1995), p. 271; Some scholars attribute it to Dynasty XV; Bietak said that the papyrus was from Avaris see M. Bietak, "The Center of Hyksos Rule: Avaris (Tell el Dab'a)." in E.D. Oren, ed., The Hyksos: New Historical and Archaeological Perspectives. (Philadelphia,1997), pp. 87-139. p. 115; G. Posener, Litterature et Politique dans l‘ Egypte de la Xlle Dynastie, Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes 307 (Paris, 1956), p. 12; Goedicke prefers dating the text to the end of Dynasty XVII, see H. Goedicke, "Thoughts about the Papyrus Westcar," ZÄS 11 (1993), pp. 23-36. The transcription of the papyrus, see A. M. Blackman, The Story of King Kheops and the Magicians: Transcribed from Papyrus Westcar, Berlin Papyrus 3033 Reading, (England, 1988). Translations of the Text see M. Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature 1, (Berkeley, 1973), pp. 215-222; W.K. Simpson, The Literature of Ancient Egypt (.New Haven, 1973)., pp. 15-30. - 161 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 not royal.16 Thus, in certain reigns in ancient Egyptian history, the non- royal parent of a king was referred to as the "god's father" (it nTr).17 In the beginning of SIP, a group of kings, including the three kings who linked to the Westcar Papyrus, used such terminology to refer to their own fathers. The three kings; NeferhotepI, Sahathor and Sobekhotep IV; state that they were born to non-royal family, Haankhef and Kemi, also king Sobekhotep III refers to his parents as "god's father" Mentuhotep and king's mother" Iwhetibu.18 Another king's mother Iwhetibu and a god's father Dedusobek are the parents of an unknown ruler.19 Innovated forms of successions Inheritance Despite the dangers associated with succession in ancient Egypt, the rapid turnover of kings during the Thirteenth Dynasty impact the instability of the royal office itself.20 Examining the means, through which the selection of a king occurred, is one of the most important issues in

16 Berlev, "The Eleventh Dynasty," p.365. 17 Berlev, "Eleventh Dynasty," pp.363,366; A. Gardiner, "The First King Menthotpe of the Eleventh Dynasty," MDAIK 14(1956), p. 46; E. Graefe, "Die Vermeintliche Unterägyptische Herkunft des Ibi, Obermajordomus der Nitokris," SAK 1 (1974), p. 203, n. 215. This title may have also been used by some priests. In the Thirteenth Dynasty, when "god's father" is used in conjunction with king's mother, it emphasis is upon the fact that the parents are not from the royal family. See E. Blumenthal, "Die 'Gottesväter' des Alten und Mittleren Reiches," ZÄS 114 (1987), pp. 25-28,31; D. Franke, "Altägyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren Reich." Dissertation (Universität Hamburg, 1983)., "pp. 309-310. 18 L. Habachi, "A Score of Important Officials Serving the Neferhotep Family as Revealed from Three Objects in the Heqaib Sanctuary."Serapis 6(1980), pp. 47-56. pp. 80-81; Quirke, "Royal Power," pp. 130-131; K.S.B. Ryholt, The Political Situation in Egypt during the Second Intermediate Period c. 1800-1550 B.C. (Copenhagen, 1997), p. 285. 19 D. Franke, Personendaten aus dem Mittleren Reich.( Wiesbaden, 1984). p. 439; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 246-248; A. E. P. Weigall, "Tomb and Cemetery of Senusert III," in E. R. Ayrton, et al., Abydos , Part III (London, 1904), p. 48, PL. XIII. 20 V.G. Callender, "The Middle Kingdom Renaissance (c.2055-1650 BC), in I. Shaw, ed., The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt. Oxford University Press, 2000, pp.148-183. p.171; A.R. David, The Pyramid Builders of Ancient Egypt. (London, 1996), p. 197; N. Grimal, A History of Ancient Egypt. Cambridge, 1992., p. 171; W.W. Hallo and W.K. Simpson, the Ancient Near East, (New York, 1971) p. 249; W. Helck, Geschichte des alten Ägypten. Handbuch der Orientalistik I. Leiden, 1968., p. 117; G.P.F. van den Boom, The Duties of the Vizier (New York, 1988), p. 346; M. Verner, The Pyramids: The Mystery, Culture, and Science of Egypt's Great Monuments. New York, 2001, p. 434; M. Bourriau, Pharaohs and Mortals. Cambridge, 1988. p.5. - 162 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 studying of the Thirteenth Dynasty.21Many suggestions have been made for the procedure of succession, but none of them is to be satisfied, it seems that many innovations may have been developed as different situation is appeared. The Memphite Theology of Osiris and Horus,22 Which was mentioned in the Pyramid Texts, may reflect the pattern and the actual prototype of royal succession in ancient Egyptian kingship.23 Inheritance usually formed the normal way to ascend the throne. By the end of the Twelfth Dynasty, queen Nefrusobek ascended the throne as heir of her father Amenemhet III.24 Two royal women‟s titles found on scarab seals suggest that they were two cases of normal inheritance to ascend the throne in the beginning of the SIP. Both of which are women possessed the titles "queen" and "king's mother."25 The first one is Nebhotepti, Ryholt places her to the reign of Awibre Hor, based on her seal type.26 He assigns the second queen, Aahotepti, prior to the reign of Sobekhotep III.27 However, from their titles it seems that their mothers were the spouses of kings. Another example for inheritance of succession was Ameny Qemau and his possible successor Hotepibre Saharnedjeritef. Ryholt has also proposed that double names represent inheritance in successions. It is notable that this type of succession occurs in the first part of the Thirteenth Dynasty, probably because these kings were still legal descendent of the kings of the Twelfth Dynasty.

21 S. Quirke, "Thirteenth Dynasty." In D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 3. Oxford, 2001, pp. 394-398 p. 396. 22 Fairman, "Kingship Rituals," pp. 81-83; Kemp, Social History," p. 72; K. Sethe, Dramatische Texte zu altaegyptischen Mysterienspielen (Leipzig, 1928). H. Frankfort, Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. (Chicago, 1948)., pp. 25-30. 23 Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p. 274. ; Allen also points out that Horus achieved his position through the death of his father, Osiris, see J. P. Allen, Genesis in Egypt (New Haven, 1988), p. 33-34; L. Lesko, "Ancient Egyptian Cosmogonies and Cosmology," in B. Schafer, ed., Religion in Ancient Egypt (Ithaca, 1991), pp. 92-93. 24 W. Grajetzki, The Middle Kingdom of Ancient Egypt. (London, 2006)., pp. 61-63. 25 Quirke, "Royal Power, "p. 129. 26 Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 38-39, 218, for the seal see 238-239, n.101. Fragments of a statuette of Queen and King's Mother Nebhotepti were found in room LVII of the Semna Fort, D. Dunham and J. Janssen, Semna, Kumma, Second Cataract Forts I. (Boston, 1960). p. 28, pl. 87A21, A22; O. Tufnell, Studies on Scarab Seals. II. Warminster, 1984. PI. 64, nos. 3535-3536. 27 Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 39, n. 104; 242-243. - 163 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Co regency At the beginning of Second Intermediate Period, Amenemhet I may have founded the practice of coregency.28 Though some scholars do not believe that this method of succession existed for some of the Dynasty XII kings,29Others refer this innovation to the reason for why these twelve nomarchs were able to rule for over 200 years.30 Generally, coregency used to prevent the would-be coups from taking place.31 There are two possibilities for coregency; the first is that the king might choose an appropriate heir as coregent. This heir might be placed in a second position but with enough power to take the throne easily when the king died. Accordingly this heir was not given full royal titular nor did he

28 D. Franke, The Middle Kingdom in Egypt. "in J.M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. 2. (Peabody, MA, 1995), pp.735-748. p. 738; H. Frankfort, Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. (Chicago, 1948), p. 101; W.W. Hallo and W.K. Simpson, Ancient Near East: A History.(New York, 1971), p. 245; R.J. Leprohon, "Middle Kingdom, Overview." In K..A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt. (New York, 1999), pp.47-53. p. 48; W. K. Simpson, "The Single-Dated Monuments of Sesostris I: An Aspect of the Institution of Coregency in the Twelfth Dynasty, "JNES 15 (1956), p. 216;D.P. Silverman, "Unity and Power. The Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period, in Z. Hawass, Tutankhamun. The Golden King and the Great Pharaohs. (Washington, 2008), pp.35-45. pp. 35-37, 40; evidence of coregencies in Dynasty XII , see W.J. Murnane, Ancient Egyptian Coregencies, SAOC 40(Chicago,1977), pp. 1-24; M. Valloggia, "Amenmhet IV et sa Coregence avec Amenemhet III." RdE 21(1969), pp. 107-133. pp. 113-133; J. Wegner," The Nature and Chronology of the Senwosret III- Amenemhet III Regnal Succession. Some Considerations based on New Evidence from the Mortuary Temple of Senwosret III at Abydos, "JNES 55(1996), pp. 266-279. 29E.P. Uphill, "The Question of Pharaonic Co-Regency," DE 49 (2001), p. 82; M. Eaton- Krauss, "Middle Kingdom Coregencies and the Turin Canon, "Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities 12 (1982), pp. 17-20; W. J. Murnane, "Coregency," in D. B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 1 (Oxford, 2001), pp. 307-311; Franke, "Middle Kingdom," p. 398; C. Obsomer, Sesostris I er:Etude Chronologique et Historique du Regne, Connaissance de l'Egypte Ancienne 5, (Bruxelles, 1995), pp. 35-161; C. Obsomer, "La Date de Nesou-Montou (Louvre CI), "RdE 44 (1993), pp. 103-140. For the impact of coregency upon the art style in this period, See C. Aldred, Middle Kingdom Art in Ancient Egypt (London, 1969), p.24. 30 Quirke, "Royal Power." 138; Hayes, The Scepter of Egypt .I .(New York,1953)., p. 172; Leprohon, "Middle Kingdom, Overview; W.K. Simpson "The Single –Dated Monuments of Sesostris I: An Aspect of the Institution of Coregency in the Twelfth Dynasty." JNES 15 (1956), pp.214-219. p. 214. 31 Such system was used in ancient time in order to prevent usurpation see H. J. M. Claessen, "The Balance of Power in Primitive States, "in S. L. Seaton and H. Claessen, eds., Political Anthropology: The State of the Art (New York, 1979), p. 189. - 164 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 have any true royal power. However, he did gain certain titles and was often sent to perform military duties away from the capital, both for his protection and to ensure the sole power of the reigned king.32 The second possible version for coregency, it has been suggested that the heir ruler played the chief role of king while the older one functioned possibly the ritual acts in religious monarchy.33 Some scholars, depending on the literary masterpieces of the Instructions of Amenmhat I to his Son and the story of Sinuhe,34 suggested that coregency known from the twelfth Dynasty,35 other believe that these texts do not support the existence of a coregency during the reigns of these kings.36 An alternative to coregency was for the king to appoint the heir as vizier or to allow him to take part in administrative duties and military activities without actually crowning him as a ruler.37 Uphill sees this option as a good alternative for the interpretation of the early Twelfth Dynasty evidence found in texts such as Sinuhe and the Instructions of Amenemhet I to his Son.38 Kings of Thirteenth Dynasty, like those of the Twelfth Dynasty, may have been characterized by coregencies. Murnane sees that the occurrence of two royal names on one artifact is an evidence for a coregency.39 The first possible coregency is that of Khabaw and Awibre Hor, whose names are found on a lime stone block, originally from an architrave.40 Ryholt

32 D. Lorton, "Terms of Coregency in the Middle Kingdom," VA 2 (1986), pp. 113-120; Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p. 281; Murnane, "Coregency," p. 308. 33 Simpson, "The Single-Dated Monuments of Sesostris I," pp. 214-219; Wegner, "The Nature and Chronology of the Senwosret III”, pp. 274-275. 34 R. Parkinson, "Sinuhe," in D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 3 (Oxford, 2001), p. 292; Obsomer, "Sinouhe l‟Egyptian et les Raisons de son Exil." Le Museon 112 (1999), pp. 207-271. J. Baines, "Interpreting Sinuhe," JEA 68 (1982), pp. 31-44. Baines sees that work is a propaganda, against him argued Bellion see M. Bellion, Catalogue des Manuscrits Hieroglyphiques et Hieratiques et des Dessins ,sur Papyrus, Cuir ou Tissu, Publies ou Signales .Paris, 1987., pp. 351-353. 35 K. Jansen-Winkeln, "Das Attentat auf Amenemhet I. Und die erste Ägyptische Koregentschaft, SAK 18 (1991), pp.241-264;., "Zu den Koregenzen der 12. Dynastie, "SAK 24 (1997), pp. 115-135. 36C. Obsomer, Sesostris Ier: Etude Chronologique et Historique du Regne .Connaissance de I'Egypte Ancienne 5. Bruxelles, 1995., pp. 112-133 37 E.P. Uphill, "The Question of Pharaonic Co-Regency. DE 49 (2001), pp. 81-94. p. 81. 38 Ibid p. 82. 39 Murnane, Egyptian Coregencies, pp. 24-26. Callender argues that it is impossible to determine whether double dates refer to two kings ruling at the same time or consecutive kings, under which an official served see V.G. Callender, "The Middle Kingdom Renaissance (c.2055-1650BC). "in I. Shaw, ed., The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt. (Oxford University Press, 2000), pp.148-183. p. 149. 40P. Montet, La Necropole Royale de Tanis. III. Paris, 1960. pp. 71-72, PI. XXVIII; Murnane, Egyptian Coregencies, p. 25. - 165 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 places Khabaw after Awibre Hor, presuming that this inscription indicates coregency or a chronological link between them. A statue base from Medamud displays the names of Sedjefakare Kay Amenemhet and Khutawyre Wegaf.41 Several scholars have suggested that there was coregency between Neferhotep I and Sahathor.42 Habachi has argued that the Wadi Hammamat Inscription (the Debono Stela), which shows Neferhotep I's names after those of Sahathor and Sobekhotep IV, may indicate a coregency.43 It seems that with the reigns of kings being so short, it may be the case that some rulers of the beginning of SIP may have served as regents for child rulers. In this way a type of co regency may have existed. Some of them may have been not of the proper royal family and may have usurped the position from the previous royal family. Brother-to-brother Succession Brother-to-brother or Fratrilineal succession is a system that ancient Egyptian royalty may have developed during the Second Intermediate Period in order to prevent young children from inheriting the throne while maintaining the royal power of the royal family.44 Instead, a king might choose a brother, nephew, or another relative to take the throne upon his death. With this sort of succession, the lines of kingship would have been stable, though individual reigns of the successors may have been relatively shorter, in compare to those of father-to-son succession because heirs were of the same generation. During Dynasty XIII, at least one instance of fratriarchy occurred the Neferhotep/Sahathor/Sobekhotep family.45Bennett suggests that rulers of Thirteenth Dynasty chose the fratrilineal succession to create stability in the office of kingship.46Thus, the Thirteenth Dynasty kings may have invented these methods as a necessary action than a deliberate modification of kingship itself. Some scholars have suggested that Sahathor, who ruled for days or months, served as a coregent to Neferhotep without ever having occupied the

41 Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 219-220. 42 M. Dewachter, "Le Roi Sahathor et la famille de Neferhotep I. "Rd'E 28 (1976), pp.66-73. p. 66; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 192, 216, n. 745. 43L. Habachi, "New Light on the Neferhotep I Family, as Revealed by Their Inscriptions in the Cataract Area." In W.K. Simpson and W.M. Davis, eds., Studies in Ancient Egypt, Aegean, and the Sudan: Essays in Honor of Dows Dunham on the Occasion of his 90th Birthday, June1,1980. Boston, 1981, pp.77-81. p. 80. 44 Bennett, "The Structure of the Seventeenth Dynasty." GM 149 (1995), pp.25-32. pp. 29-30. 45 S. Quirke, "An Investigation into Problems of Thirteenth Dynasty Kingship with Special Reference to Papyrus Bulaq 18."dissertation .(Christ's College, 1986). p. 230; Quirke, "Royal Power," p. 130. 46 C. Bennett, "The Structure of the Seventeenth Dynasty." GM 149 (1995), pp.25-32. - 166 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 throne alone.47 However, there is no clear evidence of coregency, and it is likely that this king died due to his age, inheriting kingship from his brother after over eleven years. After the reign of the next sibling ruler, Sobekhotep IV, his possible nephew, Khahotepre Sobekhotep V became king, a sequence one would expect at the end of the generational line in the pattern of fratrilineal succession. Bennett believes that this line continued to rule through the reign of Merneferre Ay, due to the relatively long reign-lengths of these kings from 26 to 65years.48Another possible example of fratrilineal succession is Sekhemrekhutawy Sobekhotep I and Sekhemkare Senebefas both of these rulers have double nomens with Amenemhet.49 Finally, an example of collateral succession, in which a nephew followed his uncle on the throne may have occurred during Dynasty XIII. According to Ryholt, Sankhibre Ameny Intef Amenemhet took the throne after his grandfather, Sekhemkare Amenemhet V; his uncle, Ameny Qemau; his cousin, Qemau Saharnedjeritef; and another possible relative, Iwefni.50 Fratrilineal kingship at least in some imited circumstances, it would seem that the brother rulers Neferhotep I and family had to go to great lengths to legitimize their reigns. As with other kings of non-royal birth, Neferhotep gave his parents royal titles; "god's father" and "king's mother" after he was in office. Usurpation It is likely that usurpation occurred during Thirteenth Dynasty, since the normal succession lines may have been insufficient, and conditions within Egypt may have been encouraging.51 There are some indications that high officials and military leaders may have become kings during this time.52 Usurpations occurred during the reigns of ineffective kings and shortly after the death of others. It seems that any usurpation action takeover must have been supported by at least a sector of the elite or the military in

47 Dewachter, "Le Roi Sahathor”, p. 66; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 192,216, n.745; Murnane does not consider this coregency W.J. Murnane, Ancient Egyptian Coregencies. SAOC 40. (Chicago, 1977). p. 25. 48 Bennett, "Structure," p.30. 49 Ryholt, Political Situation, p. 209. 50 K.S. Ryholt, A Reconsideration of Some Royal Names of the Thirteenth Dynasty." GM 119 (1990), pp. 101-113. p. 107; Political Situation, pp. 214-215. Bennett expresses some doubt in Ryholt's reconstruction (C. Bennett, "Thutmosis I and Ahmes-Sapair," GM 141 (1994), p.35, n.34). 51 J.H. Breasted, A History of Egypt (New York, 1912), p. 214. 52 J. Von Beckerath, "Zwischenzeit ,Zweite." LÄ. VI. 1986, pp.1442-1448. P. 1443; Untersuchungen, pp. 87-91. - 167 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 order to have been successful. Another means of usurpation was through the support of a powerful cult.53 It can be noticed at the beginning of Twelfth Dynasty, the cult of Amun took superiority over that of Montu, indicating that the priests of the Amun supported the assent of Amenemhet I to the throne. Elective Kingship Egyptology scholars‟ proposed "elective kingship" as an explanation for the seemingly chaotic situation in Thirteenth Dynasty kingship, Junker suggested the existence of such system; each new king was selected through what may have been some form of election. Moreover, recently, Lorton has suggested that such a system may have existed in the Old Kingdom and beyond with a king coming from a group eligible for the office. This person was then chosen or approved by the military, religious group or some other powerful institution. 54 Selective Kingship Hayes conducted a detailed study of Brooklyn Museum Papyrus; accordingly he developed his hypothesis concerning the mechanics of succession in Thirteenth Dynasty.55 It seemed to him that the vizierate office was more powerful than the royal throne, since all of the kings appeared to be unrelated while the viziers passed their office through members of the family. Thus, the succession of viziers seems to have been more stable than that of kings and he suggests that the vizier or a group of high-ranking officials selected a man to serve as king for a specified time. This person would carry the titles of king and wear royal regalia, but would possess no real power.56

53 Lorton, "Towards a Constitutional Approach," pp. 463-464. 54 H. Junker and L. Delaporte, Die Volker des Antiken Orients (Freiburg, 1933), pp. 103- 104. See also von Beckerath, " Zweite Zwischenzeit ," p. 1443. Bietak suggested that the Hyksos kings followed a similar theory see M. Bietak, "The Center of Hyksos Rule: Avaris (Tell el Dab'a)." in E.D. Oren, ed., The Hyksos: New Historical and Archaeological Perspectives. Philadelphia,1997, pp.87-139. p. 113. 55 W.C. Hayes, A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum (Brooklyn, 1955), pp. 144-149. See also W.C. Hayes, "Egypt: From the Death of Ammenemes III to Seqenenre II. "in I.E.S. Edwards, et al., eds., Cambridge Ancient History. II (1). (Cambridge, 1973), pp.42-76; Quirke, The Administration of Egypt, pp. 127-149. W. Helck, Historische-Biographische Text der 2. Zwischenzeit und Neue Texte der 18.Dynastie. KÄT. Wiesbaden, 1975. pp. 11-12, no.16-17. 56W.C. Hayes, A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum. (Brooklyn, 1955). pp. 144-149. - 168 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The governmental Structure at the beginning of SIP Around the Twelfth Dynasty, the power of both the King and his vizier were strengthened, at times, particularly during SIP where the king‟s rule was weak, it was the viziers who often held the power of Egypt's administration system, and they often held their office during the reign of more than one king, particularly within a single dynasty. In fact, viziers could even be elevated to kings. The increased use of titles during the beginning of the SIP provides considerable information as to the operation of the government and the progression of the careers of the officials. Quirke sees that titles from the beginning of the SIP are related to four spheres including national court administration, local government on behalf of the king, temple positions, and those related to the wealthy estates.57 In some cases, the monuments of these officials or their associates allows for the precise dating of their careers. Unfortunately, after the reign of Sobekhotep IV, it is difficult to place the officials into specific reigns.58 Thus the evaluation of the offices of the kings, viziers and treasurers of the Thirteenth Dynasty, and the relationships between these offices as well as that of their counterparts in the Second Intermediate Period will be addressed in order to come to a greater understanding of the nature of kingship during the Thirteenth Dynasty. The King The role of Middle Kingdom rulers was described in the Hymns to Senwosret III59, As well as in Merikare, teaching of Amenemhet, and the Stela of Sehotepibre at Abydos.60 According to these textual sources, the ruler was at the peak of the administrative system of government, the military, the court, the treasury, and the religious institution.61 Though the

57 S. Quirke, Titles and Bureau of Egypt 1850-1700 BC.(London,2004). p.16. 58 W. Grajetzki, Die Hochsten Beamten der Agyptischen Zentral verwaltung zur Zeit des Mittleren Reiches. (Berlin,2000), p.261; Two Treasurers of the Late Middle Kingdom. BAR International Series 1007.(Oxford, 2001), p.37. 59D. Franke, "The Middle Kingdom in Egypt. "in J.M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. 2. Peabody,( MA, 1995), pp.735-748, p. 743. 60 Callender,"Renaissance,"p.176 61 Leprohon,"Royal Ideology,"p.273; D. Lorton, "Legal and Social Institutions of Pharaonic Egypt." In J.M. Sasson,ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East I. Peabody,( MA, 1995), pp.345-362,"p.354; D. O'Connor and D.P. Silverman, "Introduction. "in D. O'Connor and D.P. Silverman, eds., Ancient Egyptian Kingship. Probleme der Agyptologie 9 .New York, 1995, pp.XVI-XXVII. p.XIX; G. Robins, "Legitimation," in D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 2. Oxford, 2001, pp.286-289. p.286;E. Teeter, "Kingship." In K.A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt. (New York,1999), pp.411-414. - 169 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 king was responsible for all the aspects of the operation of the state, in reality, he distributed power amongst judicial and local elite62. Through these assignments, many activities were undertaken such as collecting the tax, mining, military activities, monumental construction, quarrying, domestic affairs, judicial procedures, and religious ceremonies.63 The identity and nature of the power of the officials varied through time. Important players could include sections of the Egyptian routine system such as royal family members, the vizier and other state officials, the military, religious estates, local mayors, and the administrative units.64 The shifts in the power between such groups and the ruler define the status of the institution of kingship through time. The Background of the Kings Apparently, Thirteenth Dynasty was constitutes of many groups of kings or individual rulers who may or may not related to one another. When the office of kingship was passed from father to son, the traditional principles of the office would have kept the line of succession. However, with the potential of having multiple non-royal kings within the Dynasty, it is interesting to chase the back grounds of these men in order to determine which branches of the government may have profited from the loss in power of kingship, allowing members of their order to become rulers. From the available information about the kings, whom their non-royal origins attested, the evidence points out toward military offices. Franke has suggested that Wegaf was previously the chief military commander “imy-r mSa wr” because of the same name found in a seal. Probably, this king was of foreign origin, 65 since his name may be derived from a

pp.412-413;E. Hornung, "Ancient Egyptian Religious Iconography," in J. M. Sasson, ed. ,Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 3,(Peabody, MA,1995),p.1725; S. Quirke, Ancient Egyptian Religion. (New York,1992) p.81. 62 Leprohon, "Royal Ideology,"p.273; H. te Velde, "Theology, Priests, and Worship in Ancient Egypt," in J. M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 3(Peabody, MA, 1995), p.1731. 63J. Baines, "Practical Religion and Piety." JEA 73 (1987), pp.79-98. p.80; "Kingship Definition of Culture ,and Legitimation. "in D. O'Connorand D.P. Silverman, eds. ,Ancient Egyptian Kingship (.New York,1995), pp.3-47. p.13; Bonheme and Forgeau, Les Secrets, p.131; Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p.278;B. E. Schafer, "Temples, Priests, and Rituals: an Overview," in B. E. Schafer, ed., Temples of Ancient Egypt (Ithaca, 1997), p.9. 64E. Cruz-Uribe, "A Model for the Political Structure of Ancient Egypt." In D.P. Silverman, ed., for His Ka: Essays Offered in Memory of Klaus Baer. SAOC 55. Chicago, 1994, pp.45-53. 65 D. Franke, "Zur Chronologie des Mittleren Reiches. Teil II: Die sogenannte "Zweite Zwischenzeit" Altägyptens." Orientalia 57(1988), pp.245-274.p.249; G.T. Martin, - 170 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 foreign Semitic word wkf, a military title, which make it possible that he ascended to the throne from a military background. Another foreign name suggested by Quirke that of Woserkare Khendjer may have been a foreigner, whose rise to power came also through the military.66 Ward refers to the meaning of the name "swine" in Semitic tongues (xnDr) and points to its Ugaritic and Canaanite parallels.67 Another king, who may have risen to power through the military, is Imyremeshaw Semenkhkare, (imy-r mSa) "overseer of the troops" or "the general."68 Although some scholar argue that the name may represent a "family tradition" rather than a connection to the military,69 and that we should not translate it or consider it literally,70it is likely that this name links this king or his family with the military. King Sobekhotep III before achieving the office of kingship, he may have been the "officer of the ruler's crew" Sobekhotep, son of Montuhotep who bore the same titles.71 Sobekhotep Ill's grandfather “Dedusobek” was of ordinary background as his title may indicate; also his first wife Senebhenas may have been the daughter of the vizier Senebhenaf.72 Thus, this king with a probable military background may have married a woman from a family with direct connections to the office of the vizier. It is possible that he seeks the support for his reign from both offices military and the vizierate.

Egyptian Administrative and Private-Name Seals Principally of the Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period.(Oxford,1971), p.39, no. 439;PI. XIX, number 36; C. R. Lepsius, Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien IV (Leipzig,1901), p.54; Ryholt, Political Situation, p.341. 66S. Quirke, "Thirteenth Dynasty." In D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 3.(Oxford, 2001), pp.394-398, p.396; "Royal Power,"pp.131-132. 67W.A.Ward, "Comparative Studies in Egyptian and Ugaritic." JNES 20 (1961), pp.31- 40. pp.34-35. See also Ryholt, Political Situation, pp.220-221. 68E. Drioton and J. Vandier, L'Egypte, (Pris, 1975) p.285;W.M.F. Petrie, A History of Ancient Egypt. I. (London, 1894), p. 209; H. Stock, Studien zur Geschichte und Archäologie der 13.bis 17. Dynastie Ägyptens.(New York, 1942). pp.50, 51; A.E.P. Weigall, A History of the Pharaohs. 2. (New York, 1927), pp.151-152; Quirke, "Investigation," pp.231,n. 272.according to this name, some scholars believe that military usurpations occurred during Dynasty XIII see von Beckerath, "Zwischenzeit, Zweite,"p.1443.Von Beckerath has also suggested that Imyremeshaw May have been referred to by his former title because he was of foreign origin, and his name could not be Pronounced by Egyptians von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, p.52. 69 Quirke,"Royal Power,"p.131. 70 S. Quirke, "Review of P. Vernus Le Surnom au Moyen Empire," DE 8(1987), p.109. 71 Ryholt, Political Situation, p.222. This relationship is visible on seals see Martin, Egyptian Administrative and Private-Name Seals, pp.49-50, numbers 575-588 72D. Franke, Personendaten aus dem Mittleren Reich.(Weisbaden, 1984). p.439, Doss.761. For the ranking of this title, see Quirke, "Investigation," p. 69. - 171 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Likewise, the grandfather of the three kings Neferhotep I, Sahathor and Sobekhotep IV was a commoner with the same title like that of the grandfather of Sobekhotep III; “ anx n niwt” possibly with military links.73 King Wahibre Ibiaw may have also had a military background, several scholars have linked Ibiaw with an “ imy-r mSa”.74 Thus the possible military kings occur from the reign of Wegaf to that of Wahibre Ibiaw the title imy-r mSa which held by some of the kings, is a high-ranking title in the government and military as well.75 Thus, this situation may indicate that these officials were usurpers in a time when external factors threatened the state, making their claim to power and ruled over the land. The lack of related Kings may have been effect the system, in which powerful families shared in the inheritance of the throne.76 The Vizier Officials of the Middle Kingdom may have acquired their offices by various means. The biographical, legal, and other types of texts, scholars examined allow for a direct understanding of the role of these officials in the ancient Egyptian state during the beginning of the SIP.77 One of the most famous viziers is Ankhu, The Vizier Ankhu was in office during the reign of king Khendjer. He was still in office during the reign of Khendjer‟s successors because he is mentioned in the famous Papyrus “Boulaq 18,” which was written after the reign of Khendjer and before

73O.D. Berlev, "Les Pretendus 'Citadins' au Moyen Empire." RdE 23 (1971), pp.23-48; Ward, Essays, p.48; Grajetzki, Two Treasurers ,p.30; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp.225- 226; Franke, "Zur Chronologie," p.246; Quirke, "Royal Power," p.130. 74L. Habachi, "The Family of the Vizier Ibi' and His Place among the Viziers of the Thirteenth Dynasty. "SAK 11(1984), pp.113-126. p.126. 75 S. Quirke, "An Investigation into Problems of Thirteenth Dynasty Kingship with Special Reference to Papyrus Bulaq 18, "dissertation, (Christ's College, 1986). pp.41,49. Unfortunately, there is no direct evidence connecting any Dynasty XIII king with the combination of these two titles. 76 Quirke,"Royal Power,"p.138. 77D.M. Doxey, Egyptian Non-Royal Epithets in the Middle Kingdom. (Boston, 1997). p.175; Grajetzki, Höchsten Beamten, p.38; W. Helck, Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reichs. Register .Zum 60.Geburtstag Des Verfassers zusammengestellt von den Mitarbeitern der Ägyptologischen Abteilung an der Universität Hamburg. (Leiden, 1958). p.2,n.1 ,29-43;B. Kemp, "Old Kingdom, Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period c.2686-1552." In B.G. Trigger, et al., eds., Ancient Egypt: A Social History. (Cambridge,1983), pp.71-182. p.84; E. Martin- Pardey, "Administrative Bureaucracy," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York,1999), p. 116; Von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, p.95;O.D. Berlev, "The Date of the Eloquent Peasant,'" in J. Osing and G. Dreyer, eds., Form und Mass (Wiesbaden, 1987),pp.82-83. - 172 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 that of Sobekhotep III. After Ankhu, his two sons Resseneb and Iimeru became Vizier.78 One of the prominent features of this period is that the fact that the viziers and other high officials had the same or similar names, perhaps that is the reason which leads scholars to assume that they held their position for longer than the kings they served.79 Von Beckerath identifies at least three viziers named Aymeru;80 one of them is the son of the vizier Ankhu while another was the son of the xrp- wsxt (director of the broad court), Aymeru,81 the third Aymeru was the son of the vizier Ay who had previously been the governor of El Kab.82 Thus, there are at least three viziers of the name Aymeru: Aymeru son of the vizier Ankhu, Aymeru (-Neferkare) son of the controller of the hall Aymeru and Aymeru son of the vizier Ay. It may be also noticed that there were several viziers with the name Ankhu though none of them was connected by filiation.83 The stela of a Wepwawethotep, indicates that Ankhu, and two sons, Resuseneb and Aymeru had held the office of vizier.84 von Beckerath believes that Ankhu or one of the Ankhu was likely the son of another vizier since Cairo Statue 42034 refers to his mother "vizier's wife" as well as "vizier's mother."85 The Vizier and his duties The vizier was to confer with the king and the treasurer to discuss matters of the state. He received reports concerning the opening and sealing of treasury, the condition of fortresses, items entering and departing the royal palace as well as the court and territory. The vizier acted as Judge and mediator of disputes and requests He also sent envoys, district councilors, and expeditions. The vizier appointed officials in Upper and

78 Franke, Personendaten, Dossier nos. 24 and 398 79 Stock, 13.bis 17. Dynastie Agyptens, p. 54. 80 Von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, pp. 98-99. See also E. Delange, Musee du Louvre: Statues Egyptiennes du Moyen Empire (Paris, 1987), pp. 66-68. 81W. Helck, Historische-Biographische Text der 2.Zwischenzeit und Neue Texte der 18. Dynastie. KÄT. (Weisbaden,1975). pp. 37-38, no. 48. Stela Cairo CG 20690 and Turin Statuette 1220- Heidelberg Statue 274. 82F.T. Mioso, A Reading Book of Second Intermediate Period Texts .The Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities Publications 9.( Toronto, 198)1. p. 21, line 25. Cairo Stela JE 52453 83 J. Von Beckerath, "Notes on the Viziers' Ankhu and 'Iymeru in the Thirteenth Egyptian Dynasty." JNES 17 (1958), pp.263-268. pp. 263-264. 84 Franke, Personendaten, p. 154, Doss.207; Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, p. 257. Cairo Stela CG 20690; For the evidence of the relationship between Ankhu and Resuseneb see S. Quirke, The Administration of Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom. (Whitstable, 1990). pp. 147-149. 85 Von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, p. 99. - 173 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Lower Egypt, the Head of the South and the Abydos district and heard reports concerning these areas every four months. He sent military expeditions and was in charge of payments. He also received accounting information in order to establish and collect taxes. Thus, the office of the vizier handled administrative actions on behalf of the king.86 Some information concerning the backgrounds of the vizier can be discerned.87 Two studies of the viziers by Grajetzki88 and his bureaus by Quirke,89 It would seem that the viziers were chosen from the lower ranks of offices under the authority of this position. The viziers, whose previous positions are known, occupied offices related to the Palace, the bureau of the vizier, the bureau for labor force, or local administration. Thus, presumably that some of the occupiers of this high office had shown exceptional ability as they performed their jobs, then they succeed their fathers. It seems that they have first occupied lower ranks. Name of the Vizier Previous titles Translation of titles Iy Imy-r gs-pr, HAty-a Overseer of the half dominion, governor Iy-mrw HAty-a Governor Ib-iaw Imy-r xnrt90 or xrp Overseer of the court, director of the wsxt broad court Imnw m -Hat Smsw HAyt, wr ndw Elder of the portal chief of the tens Smaw of Upper Egypt Mnw-Htp Xrp wsxt Director of the broad court Rsw-snb sS wr n Taty Secretary of the vizier Sbk-aA bbi Imy-r xnrt Overseer of the court Snb-Hna.f Imy-r xnrt Overseer of the xnrt dd-ptH Wr mdw Snaw Chief of the tens of Upper Egypt Fig. 1: Viziers of the Thirteenth Dynasty, of whom a pervious titles known.

86 Helck, Zur Verwaltung, pp.51-64. 87 Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.9-42; Quirke, "Investigation," pp. 189-196; "Royal Power,"pp.132-133. For seals of Djedptah Dedutseneb and Ay, see Martin, Egyptian Administrative and Private-Name Seals,.136, nos.1775,1778,PI1716.1772,1720.1733; Newberry, Scarabs, p.125, PI.111.121-122. 88 Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.9-42.See also von Beckerath, Untersuchungen, pp.97-100. 89 Quirke, "Investigation,"p.187 90 For the term xnrt or xnrt wrt has variously been interpreted as “court house” and “penal compound”; perhaps it was a mixture of both, seeG. van den Boorn, WDa-ryt and justice at the gate. Journal of Near Eastern Studies 44, pp. 6-10, 12-13; J. Quaegebeur, La justice à la porte des temples et le toponyme Premit. In Individu, société et spiritualité:Mélanges égyptologiques offerts au Professeur Aristide Théodoridès, ed. Christian Cannuyer, and Jean-Marie Kruchten, pp. 201 - 220. Brussels and Mons: Association Montoise d‟Égyptologie. 1993, p. 201. - 174 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

From this analysis, it is clear that the vizier was either chosen after serving some other places within the lower ranks of this office or was placed within the structure in order to gain experience. (Fig. 1) The autobiographical text of vizier Ankhu of the Thirteenth Dynasty refers to other family members who served as vizier, and indicates that the office was passed from father to son. The vizier Ankhu was in office during the reign of king Khendjer, and successors, the viziers Aymeru and Resuseneb were the sons of the vizier Ankhu,91 and that Ankhu‟s father Simontu, may also have been a vizier.92 Like Ankhu that of Ay and his son Aymeru were governors of El-Kab, prior to becoming viziers.93 However, he was the last southern vizier of the Dynasty. Later, a member of his family sold the office of governor to another group.94 The second high official‟s title which held by the high officials is xtmw-bity the treasurer. Three of the viziers; Ibiaw, Sobekaabebi, and Senebhenaf, held the office of the treasurer “xtmw-bity”, before holding that of the viziers, indicating a close relationship to the court.95 The Treasurer The office of the treasury was concerned with the economic activity of the king both inside and outside the palace.96 According to the duties of the vizier, the treasurer was to report to the king and to meet with the vizier concerning that which has been relayed to him. The office of the treasury was in charge of food production at the palace (Snaw) and possibly also with expeditions.97 There appear to have been three or four levels of

91D. Franke, The Late Middle Kingdom (Thirteenth to Seventeenth Dynasties): the Chronological Framework, in: JEH 1.2, pp. 267-287, p. 271; Franke, Personendaten, p.254, Doss.398; Quirke, "Royal Power," pp.132, 133. 92 Habachi,"Vizier Ibi',"pp.122-123; Quirke, "Investigation," p.192. 93C. Bennett, "A Genealogical Chronology of the Seventeenth Dynasty. JARCE 39 (2002), pp. 123-155. pp.128-9 94 Bennett, "Genealogical Chronology," p.124. 95 For the ranking of officials within Papyrus Bulaq 18 and other sources, see Quirke, "Investigation," pp. 41-71. 96 Grajetzki, Two Treasurers; Helck, Zur Verwaltung, pp. 77-88; Quirke, Titles and Bureau, pp. 19, 48-60; Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, p. 261; Quirke, The Administration of Egypt, p. 68, n. 16. 97 For a study of the pr Sna of the Old Kingdom temples, see H. Papazian, "Domain of Pharaoh: The Structure and Components of the Economy of Old Kingdom Egypt "dissertation, University of Chicago, 2005. "Domain of Pharaoh" pp.119-189. - 175 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Officials under the treasurer within this bureau, including the rx-nswt, the imy-r st, and the iry at wdpw.98 (Fig. 2) Analyzing the titles of the treasurers of the beginning of SIP is less productive than that of the viziers due to the lack of information concerning the previous positions of these officials99. However, three of the four treasurers with known backgrounds came from the office of the treasury, while one had worked in the temple administration. Senebsumai, who dates prior to the reign of Neferhotep I, was a high steward (imy-r pr wr) before he became treasurer.100 This office was high- ranking associated with honorific title xtmw-bity and was associated with the administration of non-royal estates.101 Senebsumai's parents were not of high status but had ties to the military.102 Senebi held the rank title, rx-nswt, "one who is known to the king," prior to becoming a treasurer.103 This title was connected to the office of the treasury.104 The father of a treasurer Senebi, named Nebpewptah had previously held the same title as King Neferhotep's grandfather (anx-n- niwt).105 Descriptions of appointment to office become more popular in biographical texts during the Middle kingdom, as part of the general trend favoring long biographical inscriptions also contained an emphasis on the king.106 Despite texts recording directly or indirectly that officials received appointments or promotions because of their merit and for

98 Grajetzki, Two Treasurers, pp.75-76, 78. rx-nswt as a rank title, see D. Franke, "Probleme der Arbeit mit altägyptischen Titeln des Mittleren Reiches." GM 83, (1984), pp. 106-107. 99 For a list of the treasurers and their titles, see Grajetzki, Höchsten Beamten, pp.43-78; Quirke, Titles and Bureau, pp.48-84. 100 Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.57-59,a,b,f-n; Two Treasurers, pp.5,21,41. 101 Quirke, Titles and Bureau, p.61; Quirke, "Investigation," pp.47, 149. 102 Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, p.260 103 Grajetzki, Two Treasurers, p.26; Franke, "Probleme," pp. 106-107. 104 Quirke, Titles and Bureau, p.60 105 This title reflects a low-level local position with possible ties to the military. See Berlev, "Les Pretendus' Citadins,'" pp.23-48; Grajetzki, Two Treasurers, pp.6,30; Hochsten Beamten, pp.78,233; Quirke, "Royal Power," p.130; Franke, "Zur Chronologie," p.246; "Thirteenth Dynasty," p.396; Titles and Bureau, p.100; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp.225-226; W.A. Ward, Essays on Feminine Titles of the Middle Kingdom and Related Subjects.( Beirut, 1986). p.48 106 Doxey, Non-Royal Epithets, 217-224 - 176 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 carrying out their duties well, evidence also exists that suggests that one‟s family background also played a role in many cases.107

Name Previous titles Translation of the title Imny Hry-sStA Hwt-nTr Master of the secrets of the Smaw temple of upper Eypt snb sS n pr-HD Secretary of the treasury snbi rx-nswt One who is known to the king snb-sw-m-a imy-r pr-wr High stewart Fig. 2: Treasurers of the Thirteenth Dynasty, of whom a pervious title is known.

The relationship among the three highest administration offices The king held the highest office followed by the vizier. Other high officials, including the treasurer, had the title "seal bearer of the king" (xtmw-bity), indicating that they were in the national government.108 Treasures represented the state when they had this title and "sole Companion "(smr-waty) which differentiated them from their local counter parts as well as other officials in their seals.109 The treasurer was the third most powerful person in the Administration at this time.110 Some scholars have suggested that the treasurer may have sometimes held as much power as the vizier during the beginning of the SIP.111 It should be noted that no direct evidence exists to prove that Thirteenth Dynasty kings served as treasurers or viziers prior to taking the throne. Instead non-royal rulers were from military backgrounds or lower offices. It may be the case that viziers and treasurers were too close to the previous king to be involved in usurpations. Though some of the viziers appear to have served during multiple reigns, it is unclear what happened to the others.

107 Richards, "Modified Order, Responsive Legitimacy, Redistributed Wealth: Egypt, 2260-1650BC."in J.E. Richards and M.Van Buren, eds., Order, Legitimacy, and Wealth in Ancient States. (Cambridge, 2000), pp.36-45. 108 Quirke, "Investigation," pp.34,39-43; Titles and Bureau, pp.12,16; Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.1-2 ,220,224,256. 109 Franke,"Probleme,"p.108; Quirke,"Investigation,"pp.40,149; Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.67,224-225. 110Helck, Zur Verwaltung, pp.77-88; Grajetzki, Hochsten Beamten, pp.42-78,265; Two Treasurers, p.2. 111 Grajetzki, Two Treasurers, p.51; E. Martin-Pardey "Administrative Bureaucracy." In K.A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt. (New York, 1999), pp.115-118. "p.118. - 177 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Since the treasurer represented the economic wing of the office of kingship, Grajetzki concludes that, with the down fall in the financial power of the ruler, this office disappears from the record. The majority of the monuments of the high officials are found in Thebes with only a few exceptions.112 Adding another dimension to the importance of the high officials, Franke suggests that these powerful officials of Thirteenth Dynasty may have come to disagree with the policies of the kings, establishing their own rule based upon these disputes.113 Marriage between Royal Family and Officials At least during some parts of Dynasty XIII, kings arranged for marriages between their daughters and important officials of the land.114 In fact, towards the end of the dynasty, powerful families were located in Edfu, El Kab and Thebes, the region where a new dynasty would soon emerge.115 It is likely that the kings between Sobekhotep III and Merneferre Ay strengthened their hold on the state by incorporating important local Families into the-national government through appointment and marriage116. Interestingly, just like Thirteenth Dynasty, the Sixteenth Dynasty kings were connected to the families of El Kab and Edfu through marriage.117 Some scholars believe that the Thirteenth Dynasty king, Wahibre Ibiaw was married to Nebkhas, whose father (Dedusobek) and uncle (Nubankh) were important officials during the reign of Sobekhotep IV.118 In turn, Nebkhas has born a princess, Khonsu, who married the vizier Ay. The eldest son of Ay, Sobekmose, succeeded his father to the office of Governor of El-Kab. However, this son died

112 Grajetzki, Two Treasurers, pp.36-38 113 D.Franke, "Erste und Zweite Zwischenzeit-Ein Vergleich," ZÄS 117 (1990), p.121. 114 Franke, "Zur Chronologie,"p.246. 115D. Franke, "The Middle Kingdom in Egypt." In J.M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. 2. Peabody, MA, 1995, p. 747. 116 For examples the officials from other areas who may have been married to Dynasty XIII princesses, see Ryholt, Political Situation, pp.249,250; J. Wegner, "Social and Historical Implications of Sealings of the King's Daughter Reniseneb and other Women at the Town of Wah-Sut" in M. Bietak and E.Czerny, eds., Scarabs of the Second Millennium BC from Egypt, Nubia, Crete and the Levant: Chronological and Historical Implications (Vienna, 2001), pp. 221-240. 117 Bennett, "Genealogical Chronology," p.151. 118 C. Bennett, "The King's Daughter Reditenes." GM 151(1996), pp.19-22; "Genealogical Chronology," pp.134-139; .Kemp, "Social History," p. 112. - 178 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 before his father, who then had children with a second wife, Reditenes, whose father was likely the king, Merneferre Ay.119 (Fig. 3) If we accept the contemporary of the Thirteenth Dynasty with that of XVI/XVII Dynasties in the south, the marriage between the courts of Thirteenth Dynasties and high officials of XVI /XVII Dynasties existed regardless of the specific relationships between the various groups. Interestingly, Djehuty's (Dynasty XVI/XVII) wife, Mentuhotep was the daughter of the vizier Senebhenaf, the likely son of Ibiaw, who held the same office under the king Wahibre Ibiaw120. The beneficial relationship of such marital arrangements would have affected both the king and his subject, maintaining important ties, creating support for the ruler, as well as occupational security for the local families.121 It seems that similar arrangements were made with other high officials throughout the country,122 and, in some cases that such links may have led to centers of power, which broke away from the core of kingship. In fact, it has been noted that many of the El-Kab officials with connections to the royal family, had military titles.123Interestingly, there are no examples of any of these families producing a king on the throne. Where these kings came from is still unclear. Conclusion The analysis of the relationship between the kings and his office reveals that the political nature of Thirteenth Dynasty changed over time. In the beginning, kings were actually symbolically connected to their predecessors, while viziers and treasurers were promoted with in their offices. Some of the viziers may have inherited their vital positions from their fathers after having served within the office. However, it seems that

119 Bennett, "King's Daughter," pp.21-22; "Genealogical Chronology," p.138. 120 D. Franke, Das Heiligtium des Heqaib auf Elephantine, Geschichte eines Provinzheiligglim im Mittleren Reich. Studien zur Archaologie und Geschichte Altagyptens 9. Heidelberg, 1994, pp. 79-80; Bennett,"Genealogical Chronology,"pp.126-128; Habachi, "Vizier Ibi'," pp. 119,125; M.F.L. Macadam, "A Royal Family of the Thirteenth Dynasty." JEA 37 (1951), pp.20-28. pp. 24-25; Ryholt, Political Situation, pp. 77,259,306; Franke, Personendaten, pp. 387, Doss. 660;388, Doss. 661. 121 A. Spalinger, "Remarks on the Family of Queenh xa.s- nbw and the Problem of Kingship in Dynasty XIII. Rd'E 32(1980), pp.112-115. About the marriages between officials and princesses see J.D. Bourriau, Pharaohs and Mortals.(Cambridge, 1988). p.66. 122 For example, the High Steward Nebankh's (Sobekhotep IV) niece married a successor of Sobekhotep 123 Spalinger,"Remarks,"p.103. - 179 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 they served in succession. Later on, some of the kings may have had military backgrounds with no connection to the royal blood line. Likewise, viziers began to come from local offices, high officials such as viziers worked in lower offices within their departments in order to gain experience prior to taking their positions. Changes occurred with royal succession and the selection of viziers; kings began to form alliances by marrying their daughters to local officials throughout Egypt. Some of these families, such as that at El-Kab with its military connections, became particularly powerful during the reigns of the last successful kings (Fig.3)

The rapid succession of kings in Thirteenth Dynasty gives rise to questions as to the means which the kings innovate to keep and legitimate their power, as well as methods of succession. Kingship was a divine, eternal office;124 it is Likely that the kings of Thirteenth Dynasty intentionally associated themselves with the successful rulers of the Twelfth Dynasty, perhaps to legitimize their reigns. Eight kings of the Thirteenth Dynasty used the nomen of Amenemhet I and III, in six of them; it was used as components of their double names. In one case king Sehotepibre, has the same prenomen as Amenemhet I. They used idea of divine birth to legalize the reigns as they possibly did by reproduce the older narrative of Westcar Papyrus.125 Also, real and fictitious historical precedents also may have been used to validate alternative means of succession as well as to connect kings to the more prosperous kings of Twelfth Dynasty relief as traditional rulers, wearing royal regalia and taking part in festivals, as well as building monuments.126

Evidences indicate that there is a relationship between the individuals‟ titles and family power; one may assume the royal or high-official involvement when officials obtained their offices without any clear reason behind their progression. Such situations may have involved promotion through friendship ties to the king or high officials rather than their family ties. Unfortunately, the lack of texts that refers to the appointment of

124 Leprohon, "Royal Ideology," p. 275; D. Lorton, "To wards a Constitutional Approach," p. 460; Quirke, "Thirteenth Dynasty,"p.397. 125 Quirke, "Thirteenth Dynasty,"p.397. 126 Baines, "Definition," p.7; Quirke, "Royal Power,"p.137;W.K. Simpson "Egyptian Sculpture and Two-Dimensional Representation as Propaganda." JEA 68(1982), pp. 266- 271. p. 266. - 180 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 officials in their offices does not allow us to draw clear conclusions on how the king appointed officials. It was believed that the kings of Thirteenth Dynasty were unable to handle the problems, resulting from the fall of the political and economic power of those kings; however, it is now clear that there were many factors that contributed to this situation. As Franke states: “Thirteenth Dynasty is no longer viewed as a period of decline, but as a period that had to accommodate many problems: more than a single royal family, foreign intrusions, cultural diversity, a large bureaucratic devices, and growing, martial and military influence”.127

The true chronology of the Thirteenth Dynasty is rather unclear since there are few surviving monuments from this period. From these monuments one can divide the dynasty into three groups of kings or three phases of period; (Fig. 4) -The first phase is a group of kings seems to have its actual or symbolic connection to the Twelfth Dynasty who legitimized their reigns through suggesting connection and using of the names of kings of the Twelfth Dynasty. -The second phase includes a group of rulers who clearly expressed their non-royal descendant and those are group of kings with possible military backgrounds who took over the throne or may have come from families with ties to the military. -The third phase is the ephemeral kings, who lost large portions of their north and south territories to the rival Dynasties; Fourteenth Dynasty in Delta and Sixteenth Dynasty in Thebes. Eventually, they formed ties to influential local families through marriages and political appointments. Beside the above mentioned reasons and the increased power of officials and foreigners, the loss of territory may form the main reasons for the end of the Thirteenth Dynasty. Thus the internal chronology for the Thirteenth dynasty and their possible overlaps are much more difficult to determine. Thirteenth Dynasty is to be divided into three parts of different length: the first part is kings seems to have its actual or symbolic connection to the Twelfth Dynasty, only one vizier was known from this period, second

127 Franke, "Middle Kingdom," p. 399; Franke, "Zur Chronologie," p. 247.

- 181 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 part marks the zenith of the period with high officials domination the ratio of viziers to rulers 5:5. Moreover, the viziers may have been ruled, while the end of the third part witnesses the lost of large portions of land between the North and the South.

Wahibre Ibiaw Nebkhas Merneferre Ay King Daughter of high official King

Ay Reditenes Vizier, Gov. of Khonsu King‟s El Kab King‟s daughter daughter

Ay the young Aymeru Sobekmose Gov. of El Vizier, Gov. of Gov. of El Kab El Kab Kab

Kebsi Gov. of El Kab

Fig. 3: Genealogy of the family of the vizier Ay

- 182 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Sekhemra-Khutawy Amenemhat Sobekhotep I (from P. Turin king-list, col. 7/19;c. 4 years) Sekhemkara Amenemhat Senbef (7/6; probably identical with Sekhemkare Amenemhat V; c. 1790) Lacuna of 6 years: Nerikara? 1 Amenemhat{ra} (Qemau?) (7/7) Hotepibra Qemau Sa-Hornedjheritief (7/8) Iuefni (7/9) Seankhibra Amenemhat VI (7/10) Semenkara Nebnenu (7/11) Sehotepibra, Horus Sewesekhtawy (7/12) Sewadjkara (7/13) Nedjemibra (7/14) Khaankhra Sobekhotep II (7/15) (Amenemhat) Renseneb (7/16) Auibra Hor (7/17; c. 1780/1770) Sedjefakara Kay Amenemhat VII (7/18) Khutawyra Wegaf (from 7/5; c. 1770) Woserkara Khendjer (7/20; c. 1765) Semenekhkara Imyrameshau (7/21) Sehotepkara Antef IV (7/22) P. Boulaq 18 Meribra Seth (7/23)

Sekhemra-Sewadjtawy Sobekhotep III (7/24; about 4 years, c. 1750–1745) Khasekhemra Neferhotep I (7/25; about 11 years, c. 1745–1735) {Menwadjra?} Sahathor (7/26; less than 1 year) Khaneferra Sobekhotep IV (7/27; c. 1735–1725) 2 Merhotepra Sobekhotep V (name lost in 7/28) Third part (3 kings, about 40 years, c. 1720–1680 BC) Khahotepra Sobekhotep VI (8/1; c. 5 years) Wahibra Ibiau (8/2; c. 11 years, c. 1715–1705) Mernefera Aya (8/3; c. 24 years, c. 1705–1680)

- 183 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Merhotepra Ani (8/4) (mentioned in the “Stèle juridique”) Merkaura Sobekhotep VII (8/8; 2 years, c. 1665) Six names in col. 8/9–14 completely lost Sewedjara Montuhotep (IV) (8/20) [Djedneferra?] [Dedu]mose (8/21; Cairo CG 20533, c. 1650) 3 [Sehe]qaenra (? Ptahseankhi? 8/25) Including perhaps: Menkhaura Senaaib (Cairo CG 20517), Mershepsesra Ini (Ryholt file 13/a), Mersekhemra Neferhotep II (Ryholt file 13/b), Djedankhra Montuemsaf (Ryholt file 16/c), Merankhra Montuhotep (V) (Ryholt file 16/d), Sewahenra Senebmiiu (BM EA 24898).

Fig. 4: The chronology of the kings after: Franke, D., The Late Middle Kingdom (Thirteenth to Seventeenth Dynasties): the Chronological Framework, in: JEH 12, pp. 285- 286

References A.E. P. Weigall, A History of the Pharaohs.2. (NewYork,1927). A.Fakhry, The Pyramids (Chicago, 1961). A.Gardiner, "The First King Menthotpe of the Eleventh Dynasty," MDAIK 14(1956). A.Gardiner, Egypt of the Pharaohs. (New York, 1961). A. Loprieno, ed., Ancient Egyptian Literature (New York, 1995). A.M. Blackman, The Story of King Kheops and the Magicians: Transcribed from Papyrus Westcar, Berlin Papyrus 3033 Reading, (England, 1988). A.R. David, The Pyramid Builders of Ancient Egypt.(London, 1996). A. Spalinger, "Remarks on the Family of Queen hxa.s- nbw and the Problem of Kingship in Dynasty XIII. Rd'E 32(1980). B. Bell, "Climate and the History of Egypt: The Middle Kingdom, "AJA 79 (1975). B. E. Schafer, "Temples, Priests, and Rituals: an Overview," in B. E. Schafer, ed., Temples of Ancient Egypt (Ithaca, 1997). B.J. Kemp, "Old Kingdom, Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period c.2686-1552." In B.G. Trigger, et al .,eds. ,Ancient Egypt : A Social History, (Cambridge,1983). - 184 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

B.J. Kemp, Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization (London, 1989). C. Aldred, Middle Kingdom Art in Ancient Egypt (London, 1969). C. Bennett, "The King's Daughter Reditenes."GM 151(1996). C. Bennett, "The Structure of The Seventeenth Dynasty," GM 149 (1995). C. Bennett, "Thutmosis I and Ahmes-Sapair," GM 141 (1994). C. Bennett,"A Genealogical Chronology of the Seventeenth Dynasty. JARCE 39(2002). C. J. Bleeker, Egyptian Festivals: Enactments of Religious Renewal, Studies in the History of Religions 13 (Leiden, 1967). C. Obsomer, "La Date de Nesou-Montou (LouvreCI), "RdE 44 (1993). C. Obsomer, "Sinouhel‟Egyptian et les Raisons de son Exil." Le Museon 112 (1999). C. Obsomer, Sesostris I er:Etude Chronologique et Historique du Regne,Connaissance de l'EgypteAncienne 5, (Bruxelles, 1995). C. R. Lepsius, DenkmalerausAegypten und Aethiopien IV (Leipzig,1901). C. Sambin, "Medamud, " in D. B. Redford, ed., The Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 2 (Oxford, 2001). C.Obsomer, SesostrisIer: Etude Chronologique et Historique du Regne .Connaissance de I'Egypte Ancienne 5.Bruxelles, 1995. D. Dunham and J. Janssen, Semna, Kumma, Second Cataract Forts I. (Boston, 1960). D. Franke, "AltägyptischeVerwandtschaftsbezeichnungenimMittleren Reich." Dissertation (Universität Hamburg, 1983). D. Franke, "Probleme der Arbeit mit altägyptischenTiteln des Mittleren Reiches." GM 83, (1984). D. Franke, "The Middle Kingdom in Egypt."In J. M. Sasson,ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East.2.Peabody,MA,1995. D. Franke, Personendaten aus dem Mittleren Reich. (Weisbaden,1984). D. Franke, The Late Middle Kingdom (Thirteenth to Seventeenth Dynasties): the Chronological Framework, in: JEH. D. Franke, The Middle Kingdom in Egypt. "in J. M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East.2. (Peabody,MA,1995). D. Franke,"Zur Chronologie des Mittleren Reiches. Teil II: Diesogenannte"Zweite Zwischenzeit" Altägyptens." Orientalia 57 (1988). D. Lorton"Towards a Constitutional Approach to Ancient Egyptian Kingship."JAOS 99(1979). - 185 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

D. Lorton, "LegalandSocialInstitutionsofPharaonicEgypt."InJ.M.Sasson,ed.,Civilizations of the Ancient Near East I .Peabody,( MA, 1995). D. Lorton, "Terms of Coregency in the Middle Kingdom," VA 2 (1986). D. O'Connor and D.P. Silverman, "Introduction."in D.O'Connorand D.P. Silverman,eds.,Ancient Egyptian D.B. Redford, Pharaonic King-lists,Annals and Day-Books.SSEA 4. (Mississauga,1986). D.Franke, "Erste und Zweite Zwischen zeit-EinVergleich,"ZÄS 117 (1990). D.M. Doxey, Egyptian Non-Royal Epithets in the Middle Kingdom.(Boston, 1997). D.P. Silverman, "The Nature of Egyptian Kingship."in D.O'Connor and D.P.Silverman,eds.,Ancient Egyptian Kingship, (NewYork,1995). D.P. Silverman, "Unity and Power .The Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period ,in Z. Hawass, Tutankhamun. The Golden King and the Great Pharaohs, (Washington, 2008). Dawn Landua-McConrmack, A study of Political Power and Administration through an Investigation of the Royal Tombs of the Late Middle Kingdom, a dissertation (Near Eastern Languages) Pennsylvania 2008. Dynastie.KÄT. (Weisbaden,1975). E. Blumenthal, "Die 'Gottesväter' des Alten und MittlerenReiches," ZÄS 114 (1987). E. Cruz-Uribe,"AModelforthePoliticalStructureofAncientEgypt."InD.P.Silverman,ed., for His Ka:Essays Offered in Memory of Klaus Baer.SAOC 55.Chicago, 1994. E. Delange, Musee du Louvre: Statues Egyptiennes du Moyen Empire (Paris, 1987). E. Drioton and J.Vandier, L'Egypte, (Pris, 1975). E. Graefe, "Die VermeintlicheUnterägyptischeHerkunft des Ibi, Obermajordomus der Nitokris," SAK 1 (1974). E. Hornung, "Ancient Egyptian Religious Iconography," in J. M. Sasson, ed. ,Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 3,(Peabody, MA,1995). E. Hornung, Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt: the One and the Many (Ithaca, NY, 1982). E. Martin-Pardey, "Administrative Bureaucracy," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York,1999.

- 186 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

E. P. Weigall, "Tomb and Cemetery of Senusert III," in E. R. Ayrton, et al., Abydos ,Part III (London, 1904). E. Teeter, "Kingship," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999). E. Teeter, "Kingship."In K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt.(NewYork,1999). E.P. Uphill, "The Question of Pharaonic Co-Regency," DE 49 (2001). E.P. Uphill, "The Question of Pharaonic Co-Regency.DE 49 (2001). F.Bissonde la Roque and J.J Clere, Fouilles de Medamoud 1927.FIFAO 5.Cairo, 1928. F.T. Mioso, A Reading Book of Second Intermediate Period Texts. The Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities Publications 9. (Toronto, 1981). G. Posener, De la Divinite du Pharaon, Cahiers de la SocieteAsiatique 15 (Paris, 1960). G. Posener, Litterature et Politiquedansl‘ Egypte de la XlleDynastie, Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes 307 (Paris, 1956). G. Robins, "Legitimation." In D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 2. (Oxford, 2001). G. Robins,"Legitimation, "in D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt.2.Oxford, 2001. G.P.F. van den Boom, The Duties of the Vizier (New York, 1988). G.T. Martin, Egyptian Administrative and Private –Name Seals Principally of the Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period. (Oxford,1971). H. Brunner, Die Geburt des Gottkönigs (Wiesbaden, 1964). H. Frankfort, Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. (Chicago, 1948).. H. Goedicke, "Thoughts about the Papyrus Westcar," ZÄS 11 (1993). H. J. M. Claessen, "The Balance of Power in Primitive States, "in S. L. Seaton and H. Claessen, eds., Political Anthropology: The State of the Art (New York, 1979). H. Junker and L. Delaporte, Die Volker des Antiken Orients (Freiburg, 1933). H. Papazian, "Domain of Pharaoh: The Structure and Components of the Economy of Old Kingdom Egypt" dissertation, University of Chicago,2005.

- 187 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

H. Stock, Studienzur Geschichte und Archäologie der 13.bis 17.Dynastie Ägyptens. (New York,1942). H. te Velde, "Theology, Priests, and Worship in Ancient Egypt," in J. M. Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East 3(Peabody, MA, 1995). H.E. Winlock, The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes (New York,1947). H.W. Fairman, "Kingship Rituals of Egypt, "in S. H. Hooke, ed., Myth, Ritual, and Kingship (Oxford, 1958). H.W. Fairman, "The Kingship Rituals of Egypt. "in S. H. Hooke, ed., Myth, Ritual, and Kingship, (Oxford,1958). J. Assmann, The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs (NewYork,2002). J. Baines, "Interpreting Sinuhe," JEA 68 (1982). J. Baines, "PracticalReligionandPiety."JEA73(1987). J. P. Allen, Genesis in Egypt (New Haven, 1988). J. Revez, "Medamud," in K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999). J. Vercoutter, "Le RoiOugaf et la XIII e Dynastiesur la lImeCataracte. "RdE 27 (1975). J. Von Beckerath, "Notes on the Viziers' Ankhu and 'Iymeruin the Thirteenth Egyptian Dynasty."JNES 17 (1958). J. Von Beckerath, "Zwischenzeit,Zweite."LÄ.VI.1986. J. von Beckerath, HandbuchderÄgyptischesnKönigsnamen.(Mainz,1999). J. von Beckerath., Untersuchungenzurpolitischen Geschichte der zweitenZwischenzeit in Agypten. ÄF 23.( New York, 1964). J. Wegner," The Nature and Chronology of the Senwosret III- Amenemhet III Regnal Succession. Some Considerations based on New Evidence from the Mortuary Temple of Senwosret III at Abydos, "JNES 55(1996). J.A.Wilson, The Culture of Ancient Egypt (Chicago,1956). J.H. Breasted, A History of Egypt (NewYork,1912). K. Jansen-Winkeln, "Das Attentat auf Amenemhet I. Und die ersteÄgyptischeKoregentschaft, SAK 18 (1991). - 188 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

K. Sethe, Dramatische Texte zu alt aegyptischenMysterien spielen (Leipzig, 1928). K. Sethe, Urkunden der 18.Dynastie/ bearb.undübersetzt von Kurt Sethe, IV (Leipzig,1914). K.S. Ryholt, A Reconsideration of Some Royal Names of the Thirteenth Dynasty. "GM 119 (1990). K.S.B. Ryholt, The Political Situation in Egypt during the Second Intermediate Period c. 1800-1550 B.C. (Copenhagen, 1997). Kingship. Problemeder Agyptologie 9.NewYork,1995. L. H. Lesko, "Textual Sources, Middle Kingdom," In K. A. Bard, ed., Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt (New York, 1999). L. Habachi, "A Score of Important Officials Serving the Neferhotep Family as Revealed from Three Objects in the Heqaib Sanctuary."Serapis 6(1980). L. Habachi, "New Light on the Neferhotep I Family, as Revealed by Their Inscriptions in the Cataract Area."In L. Habachi, "The Family of the Vizier Ibi' and His Place among the Viziers of the Thirteenth Dynasty."SAK 11 (1984). L. Lesko, "Ancient Egyptian Cosmogonies and Cosmology," in B. Schafer, ed., Religion in Ancient Egypt (Ithaca, 1991). M. Bellion, Catalogue des Manuscrits Hieroglyphiques et Hieratiques et des Dessins ,sur Papyrus ,Cuirou Tissu, Publiesou Signales .Paris,1987. M. Bietak and E.Czerny, eds., Scarabs of the Second Millennium BC from Egypt, Nubia, Crete and the Levant: Chronological and Historical Implications (Vienna, 2001). M. Bietak, "The Center of Hyksos Rule: Avaris (Tell el Dab'a)." in E.D. Oren, ed., TheHyksos: New Historical and Archaeological Perspectives. (Philadelphia,1997). M. Bourriau, Pharaohs and Mortals. Cambridge, 1988. M. Dewachter, "Le Roi Sahathor et lafamille de Neferhotep I."Rd'E 28 (1976). M. Eaton-Krauss, "Middle Kingdom Coregencies and the Turin Canon, "Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities 12 (1982). M. Valloggia, "Amenmhet I Vetsa Coregence avec Amenemhet III. "RdE 21(1969). M. Verner, The Pyramids: The Mystery, Culture, and Science of Egypt's Great Monuments. New York, 2001. M.A. Bonheme and A. Forgeau, Pharaon:Les Secrets du Pouvoir(Paris, 1988). N. Grimal, A History of Ancient Egypt. Cambridge, 1992. - 189 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

N. Sinclair, The development and decline of provincial rule from the Old to the Middle Kingdom: an analysis of the tombs and titles of the senior officials of Upper Egypt, MA Macquarie University, Department of Ancient History 2013. O. D. Berlev, "The Date of the Eloquent Peasant,'" in J. Osing and G.Dreyer, eds., Form und Mass (Wiesbaden,1987). O. Tufnell, Studies on Scarab Seals. II. Warminster, 1984. O.D. Berlev, "Les Pretendus' Citadins' au Moyen Empire."RdE 23(1971). O.D. Berlev, "The Eleventh Dynasty in the Dynastic History of Egypt. "in D.W.Young, ed., Studies Presented to Hans Jakob Polotsky. East Glouster ,(MA,1981). P. Kaplony, "Königstitulatur," LÄ, 3 1979. P. Montet, La Necropole Royale de Tanis. III.Paris,1960. R. Parkinson, "Papyrus Westcar,"in D. B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 3 (Oxford, 2001). R. Parkinson, "Sinuhe," in D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 3 (Oxford, 2001). R. Parkinson, Poetry and Culture in Middle Kingdom Egypt (New York, 2002). R. Weill, La Fin du Moyen Empire,( Paris, 1918). R.J. Leprohon, "Royal Ideology and State Administration in Pharaonic Egypt." In J.M.Sasson, ed., Civilizations of the Ancient Near East.I.Peabody,MA,1995. R.J. Leprohon, "Middle Kingdom, Overview."In K..A. Bard,ed.,Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt.(NewYork,1999). S. Quirke, "An Investigation in to Problems of Thirteenth Dynasty Kingship with Special Reference to Papyrus Bulaq 18."dissertation. (Christ's College,1986). S. Quirke, "An Investigation into Problems of Thirteenth Dynasty Kingship with Special Reference to Papyrus Bulaq 18, "dissertation, (Christ's College,1986). S. Quirke, "RoyalPowerinthe13thDynasty."InS.Quirke,ed.,Middle Kingdom Studies.(Whitstable,1991). S. Quirke, "Thirteenth Dynasty." In D.B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt. 3. Oxford, 2001. S. Quirke, Ancient Egyptian Religion. (New York,1992). S. Quirke, The Administration of Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom.(Whitstable, 1990). S. Quirke, Titles and Bureau of Egypt 1850-1700 BC.(London,2004). S.Quirke, "Review of P. Vernus Le Surnom au Moyen Empire," DE 8(1987). - 190 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

V.A. Tobin, Theological Principles of Egyptian Religion (New York, 1989). V.G. Callender, "The Middle Kingdom Renaissance (c.2055-1650BC)."in I. Shaw, ed., The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt.(OxfordUniversityPress,2000). W. Barta, UntersuchungenzurGottlichkeit des regierendenKönigs. Ritus und Sakralkönigtum in AltägyptennachZeugnissen der Frühzeit und des Alten Reiches, Münchner Ägyptologische Studien herausgegeben von Hans Wolfgang Miiller 32 (München-Berlin, 1975). W. Grajetzki, Die HochstenBeamten der AgyptischenZentralverwaltungzurZeit des MittlerenReiches. (Berlin, 2000). W. Grajetzki, The Middle Kingdom of Ancient Egypt. (London,2006). W. Helck, Geschichte des altenÄgypten. Handbuch der Orientalistik I. Leiden, 1968. W. Helck, Historische-Biographische Text der 2. Zwischenzeit und NeueTexte der 18.Dynastie.KÄT.Wiesbaden, 1975. W.Helck, Historische-BiographischeTextder2.Zwischen zeit und Neue Texte der18. W. M. F. Petrie, A History of Ancient Egypt I (London, 1894). W. V. Davies, Royal Statue Reattributed (London, 1981). W.A. Ward, Essays on Feminine Titles of the Middle Kingdom and Related Subjects.( Beirut,1986). W.A.Ward, "Comparative Studiesin Egyptian and Ugaritic."JNES 20(1961). W.C. Hayes, "Egypt: From the Death of Ammenemes III to Seqenenre II. “in I. E. S. Edwards, etal., eds., Cambridge Ancient History.II (1).(Cambridge, 1973). W.C. Hayes, A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum. (Brooklyn,1955). W.J. Murnane, Ancient Egyptian Coregencies, SAOC 40(Chicago,1977). W. J. Murnane, "Coregency," in D. B. Redford, ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, 1 (Oxford, 2001). W.K. Simpson "Egyptian Sculpture and Two-Dimensional Representation as Propaganda."JEA 68(1982). W.K. Simpson, The Literature of Ancient Egypt (.New Haven, 1973). W. K. Simpson, "The Single-Dated Monuments of Sesostris I: An Aspect of the Institution of Coregency in the Twelfth Dynasty, "JNES 15 (1956).

- 191 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

W. K. Simpson and W. M. Davis, eds., Studies in Ancient Egypt, Aegean, and the Sudan: Essays in Honor of Dows Dunham on the Occasion of his 90th Birthday,June1,1980.Boston,1981. W.W. Hallo and W.K. Simpson, Ancient Near East: A History. (New York, 1971).

- 192 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The Maru: The Divine "Viewing Place" in the New Kingdom and Greco - Roman Sources Ahmed A. Temerik Ph.D. in Egyptology

Abstract This paper discusses the Maru the divine Viewing place of the god as mentioned in the ancient Egyptian Sources of the new kingdom especially during the reigns of the king Amenhotep III and Akhenaton as well as the Greco - Roman Sources. The researcher, also, investigates the construction of the Maru, the garden, the, lake, etc. Supported by number of texts, this paper proposes that the Maru was not only a place where the god can be seen but also as place of offerings where the king, his family and elite can present their offerings.

Keywords: Maru - Viewing place - new kingdom – festival Calendars. Introduction There are no archaeological evidence or traces to the presence of the Maru before the Middle kingdom period , the early evidence was the Maru of the king Senusert 1 which was mentioned in the festival calendars lists in the Great Temple of the god Hours Behdeti at Edfu which related to the Greco - Roman period, which also mention the Maru of the king Mn–ib- Re 2, but the lists didn't show demonstrate where it

1 Gauthier (H.). "Dictionnaire des Noms Géographiques", IFAO. (1926), 8; Maspero (M.) mention that the name for the king Senusert I, see: Gauthier." le livre des Rols d΄ Egypte " MIFAO . 17 (1907), 272 note (4) ; mentioned also was Maru in Dendera but for unknown reason they transferred to Edfu see: Chassiant (E). " Le Temple d´Horus Behouditi Á Dendérah," Rev de Ľ Égypte Ancienne, Paris (1927), 298. 2 Gauthier mentioned that this king is the king of the Middle Kingdom, and mentioned also that he is not quite sure about it, from other side Petrei mentioned that the name of the king is Necho I of the twenty sixth dynasty, Gauthier has refused sentiment of Petrei, and Brugsch (H.) mentioned that the right name is Mn - kheper – Re "Tuthmosis III",Gauthier mentioned that Brugsch may confused when he read the name, he read the scarab kheper instead of the heart ib, and the name is Mn - ib – Re , this name was appeared on many scarabs and cylindrical staff , the recent discoveries made by the Mission of the Egyptian Antiquities Authority in the Necropolis lies north of the Temple of Hours Behditi which dating back to the old kingdom, and it discovered in the Necropolis of middle kingdom many documents related back to the area of the - 193 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 exists or when the rituals were practiced during the festivals , maybe the modern excavation show us where it was , if it still intact 3. grey granite stele, dating back to the reign of the King Amenhotep III was discovered in the funerary Temple of king Merenptah in west of Luxor, south of the Ramesseum, (now in the Egyptian Museum no. 34025), mention the Maru which was built by the King and dedicated to the god Re 4 Remains of the Maru which was built for the god Aten , was found In the southern part of Amarna, from the remains of its foundations and some inscriptions in some fragments found in the area, we got an idea of the planning of Maru Aten and its purpose , and this is the greatest evidence what we got until now , there is no mention of any Maru after Amarna period, except what it was mentioned in the festival offering lists in the great Temple of the god Hours Behdeti in Edfu and Philae. This related to the thirty Dynasty Greco - Roman period.5 Discussion: The name the word itself has almost the determinative of "seeing", which is connected with the verb " to see ", it has various spelling: MAru, mAA, mAi, mArt ….etc, the construction from which the king is seen, the word itself may be translated " viewing - place ", etymology of the Maru Strongly supports this view as the Maru is associated with the window of appearing, which is connected with the royal palace. The was the place where the king appears during the festivals to show himself to the his people and to bestow the titles and the gifts to them , also to review the troops and tribute , certain solar gods also has their windows of appearing, which they can appear to their adorers. in the southern part of Amarna there are a type of sunshades " the sun’s rays " Temples : such as the sunshade of the Royal mother , the great Royal wife Tye , also the sunshade of the king’s royal wife Nefertiti , and the sunshade of the king’s daughter the princess Meritaten , the last one king Mn- ib- Re, maybe this king lived in this area….. See: Chassiant, "Le Maru du roi Men ib Ré, à Edfou" BIFAO. (1931), 299-303. 3 Brugsch (H.)." drei fest- kalender des Tempels von a pollinopolis Magna", Leipzig. ( 1977 ( pl. IV, I .14-6. 4 Lacau (p.). steles du Nouvel Empire, Cairo, (1959), 47. 5 Badawy (A.). "Maru – Aten: pleasure Resort or Temple ", JEA. 42 (1956), 58-64.

- 194 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 of the princess Meritaten is associated with the Maru of the god Aten , the text which was inscribed in hieroglyph , was found in fragment during the excavation of Amarna , the text mentions" the Sunshade of the princess …… Meritaten…….in the house of rejoicing of the Aten in the house of 6 Aten in Akhenaton" . The Maru in new kingdom

1- The Maru of Amen-Re the only evidence what we got is a stele of gray granite date back to the reign of the King Amenhotep III, founded in the funeral Temple of the king Merenptah in west bank of Luxor which is located south of the Ramesseum , This stela measures 18.3 m in height , 1.63 m in width ,and 31 cm in thickness ( extremely damaged ), it has been reused by the King Amenhotep IV (Akhenaton), and then re-engraving in both side , It related to the reign of King Seti I (now exhibited in the Egyptian Museum no. 34 025), the top part of the stele shows a double scene of the king Amenhotep III offering wine to the god Amen Re , beneath is a hieroglyphic dedicatory text of thirty one registers , where registers twelve to thirteen mention, the Maru was erected by the king to the god Amen as the following 7. Recto

6 Woolly (L.)." the city of Akhenaten", I, Boston, (1923), 206; Kemp. "The city of Akhenaton and Nefertiti Amarna and its people", (2012) ,119-21; Dodson (A). "Amarna sunrise". Cairo. (2014). 116; Pendlebury (J.D.S.), "the city of Akhenaten", III, London, (1951). 206;Chabas (F.)."Ėtudes sur ĽAntiouitė Historique "Paris (1878). 417. 7 Lacau." Steles ", (1959) 47-8, pls.xv-xix; Kemp."Akhenaton and Nefertiti ", 119-21; Badawy (A.), JEA. 42 (1956), 59; Petrie (F.)." Six Temples at Thebes ", London, (1897), 24 (10- 11), pl. xii.

- 195 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Son of Re (Amenhotep-Heka-wast) is born of the horizon of Re who he renovate the monument, built for his majesty, for his father Amen Maru as divine offering (opposite) the Southern Harem, Place for rest (for enjoyment) to my father in his festival, built for him great Temple in the middle of it as god Re rising in the horizon, Its plants grow with all kinds of beautiful flowers, Nun in his lake every year 8. About the place of Maru Amen which was built by Amenhotep III, the text doesn't mention where it is exactly, but the text mention it was built in opposite of the Southern Harem, Breasted (J.H.) proposes that its location was in the southern part of el karnak where the court of the goddess Mut, but there are several buildings were built in the way between the the Southern part of karnak and Luxor Temple were built by Amenhotep III 9. Badawy (A.) mention that the location of this Maru maybe in the precinct of el Malqata in the west bank of Luxor where the palace of the king Amenhotep III and his wife the queen Tye , there is the sacred lake, which so-called Barket Habu , the palace , the garden , and the flowers , this is corresponding with architecture element of Maru Aten we will going to describe in the following section 10. 2-the Maru of Aten (fig.1) lies to the south of kom el Nana, and to the north and beyond of the village of el Huta (occupied a quarter of Amarna city area) near by the river Nile, about 1.6 km south of Amarna City, it was excavated for first time by Leonard Woolly in 1921, and later by others, now the hole complex was totally lost beneath modern fields. The Construction (fig.2) Two rectangular enclosures walls lay side by side, the whole complex consisted of their longer axis roughly running from east to west, there is a

8 Lacau." steles", (1959), 50; Breasted ( J.H. ) , " ancient records of Egypt ", ii , Chicago , ( 1907) , 358 , 887; Badawy, (1956), 59 -60. 9 Breasted, "ancient records." 358. 10 Badawy. "Ancient records", 59 -60.

- 196 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 wall separates this group of buildings into two parts, and each surrounded by enclosure wall, the north one measured (which is the largest in terms of area) 200x100 m and in the southern part of 160x80m11. The Northern The southern enclosure wall: It occupies the greatest part of space and number of buildings, it contains: (V) Quay (Causeway) It situated in the far west side, from the wall screening the western range of houses of the employees , dogs hunting burials , cows burials and water channels, which are located outside the western wall, the causeway which is massive block run out over the low garden ground and projected into the water , it had breast-wall on both side , and in its end there is a small building in shape of ornamental gate, its decoration shows painting scenes representing the worshiping of the god Aten, running soldiers , foreign slaves , and boats , from the its doorway there is a flight steps leading down into the water of the artificial lake , and in the half-way long of the causeway there are other steps went down to the garden on the west side of the artificial lake 12. The artificial lake It is a rectangular lake of 120 m length x 60 m width x 1m depth, and it has a slopping gravel sides similar to the lake in the palace of the king Amenhotep III and his Queen Tye at el Malqata in west bank of Luxor south of Medinat Habu, the lake is surrounded by a Garden planted, flower-pot, trees in holes filled with humus and enclosed by a low mud wall, beyond of them it seems to have a house of Gardener 13. The Garde it stretched round all the lake, wherever we dug we found just below the surface mud ridg which divide flower beds which is full with imported soil to a height of sixty centimeters (according to the size of the tree) and

11 Pendlebury (J.D.S.). "Tell el Amarna", London, (1935), 95-6; Woolly." the city of Akhenaten",i, 109,111. 12 Pendlebury. "Tell el Amarna", 95-6; Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 115; Kemp.B.". Amarna reports". vi, London, (1984), 418 ; Kemp. " Akhenaton and Nefertiti ", pl. 2/16 on p.58. 13 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten",i, 115; Pendlebury. "Tell el Amarna", 96; Tietz. C " Amarna", Potsdam, (2008), 59; سعذى عبذ القادر " القصور الملكيت الملحقت بمعابذ الرغامست في طيبت و أبيذوس" ، رسالت ماجستبر لم تنشر بعذ ، اإلسكنذريت ) 6002 ( . ص 44. - 197 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 rounded off at the top into a neat coping, remains of trees, the ground was mounded up and round it was plastered mud wall14. (IV)The palace of the Temple (Maru palace) It lies on the northwest edge of the artificial lake, constructed in mud brick , was surround by mud brick enclosure wall, now much ruined, the walls nowhere stood more than fifty centimeters high, it has brick- paved 15 passage, its axis running from west to east . The Construction It consisted of three adjacent courts, all flanked by smaller chambers, and divided by two transverse walls as the following: The Fore court It had a roof supported by six columns in two rows, each has three columns (the bases of the columns which were found in the site set in two rows), between the columns there is a narrow flight of stairs led to a raised platform, and the balusters were decorated with colored stripes, may it was an stepped altar like that figured in the tome of the Panehesy (Tell el Amarna tome no.6), and the tome of Mery Re II (Tell el Amarna tome no.2),in the southern east side(right hand side of the entrant)there is a large room having deep recess and raised ground, similar to the private houses at the city of Akhenaton, at the rear of it was an alcove may it s bedroom for the king while worshipping his god Atenۥused as master during his festivals, the walls were cemented and the mud floor was coated with white lime, at the northern east side(left hand side of the entrant) there are three contiguous rooms with mud brick floors and lime washed walls (not cement-faced), at the rear wall of the court may it was coated with white lime, and may it was a scene of the god Aten in form of a sun disk with its rays descending on the ground and around the scene of the king and the rear wall was proceeded by a throne16. The second court From an entrance door in the rear wall of the fore court we can reached the second court, it consider as the largest court in the palace of Maru temple, next to the entrance door there is a staircase with stone threshold

14 Pendlebury . "Tell el Amarna", 96; Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 115. 15 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 116; Kemp." Amarna reports". 419 ; Pendlebury . "Tell el Amarna", 96; سعذى عبذ القادر. " القصور الملكيت ". 44. 16 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 116 ; عبذ الحميذ زايذ . " آثار المنيا الخالذة " القاهرة. )0620( . 041-042،010- 103 ؛ سعذى عبذ القادر. " القصور الملكيت ". 44. - 198 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 and single door, treads about fifteen centimeters high, the court is flanked by small cellars, may it reach a height of 1.2m, lime washed, it had eight columns in two rows, a brick coping less than a quarter of a meter height was built against the bases of the columns and enclosing the central part of the court, there are four rooms in each side of this court , in the middle of the western end there are two smaller columns led to mud brick compartments ,its walls faced with cement, were painted white up forty centimeters and decorated with painted scenes show patterns of grapes and pomegranate design 17. The Rear court From a doorway in the central part of rear wall of the second court we can pass to the rear court, has twelve columns in three rows four columns each, flanked by two series of three contiguous rooms, its floor mudded, and it has cemented, plastered, and painted walls in tempera with good vine patterns with green leaves, red steams, fruit of pomegranate and black fruit on a yellow ground, it is much painted than the other two pervious courts, in the northern room there was found opposite the east wall a body of an infant with his two alabaster toy pots, in the other two rooms in the northern side of this court there as treasure founded in its floors, a great number of broken wine-jars and 250 stamped sealing and 130 graffiti, the stamped sealing all bore and has labels carried tests mention : " wine of the house of Akhenaton", " wine of the Temple of Re, "wine of the western River", "of the southern pool" of the storehouse of tribute, the texts also mention : "very good wine ", they were certainly "no dry entertainments that Akhenaton gave in the precinct of the southern pool 18. Peet & Wooley mention that this building is not a palace of living for the King Akhenaton, but a place for pleasure Resort, where the king can spend high days, comes during the celebrations in a procession rivers, then riding his chariot, as the tomb relives show in cemeteries of el Amarna, where he was crossed from north to south, this broad road called now the village of Hag Qandil, and the royal road now called the Sakt el Sultan 19.

17 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 116;

سعذى عبذ القادر . " القصور الملكيت ". 41-44 . 18 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", I, 117 ; سعذى عبذ القادر . " القصور الملكيت ".41. 19 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", I, 111 ; Dodson . 115. - 199 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

- In the far eastern corner of the artificial lake along its eastern side running the largest and most important grouping of building, from north to south as follows: (I)Water court (fig.3) It lies in the far north east, it was entered by a door in west of the middle of its the south wall, it is a long rectangular shape 35x23m, contains in its center a row of thirteen piers in the midst of series of contiguous T- shaped shallow tanks, the T-shaped elements alternately in the plan and are separated by ridges that are triangular in the section , the shallow T- shaped tanks had a slopping outward sides From the bottom to meet in a sharp ridge rising about 50 centimeters above the ground level, the slopping outward sides were coated with mud-plastered layer and decorated with designs of water plants (fig.4) above the water level, the below were painted with white and the ground of the passage also decorated with fowl and heifers, some scholars suggested that the eleven tanks representing eleven month and each tank representing a specific month with its particular flora, and served the festival of the monthly birth of the god Aten, and the kiosk island which located close to the water court representing the primitive hill, behind the water court there were floor beds 20.

Cross section of the kiosk island Quoting: Woolly." the city of Akhenaton", I, pl.xxx.

The kiosk stood in the middle of are artificial square island, and flaked by two houses have the same design and decoration, each had a pavilion and façade on two pillars flanking the entrance, its screens walls may had stele, from alabaster or quartzite, the ground was made from alabaster the inertial The kiosk stood in the middle of are artificial square island, and

20 Kemp." Amarna reports". 416; Kemp. " Akhenaton and Nefertiti ", 119; Tietz. " Amarna". 59. - 200 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 flaked by two houses have the same design and decoration, each had a pavilion and façade on two pillars flanking the entrance, its screens walls may had stele, from alabaster or quartzite, the ground was made from alabaster, the inertial walls lined with faience, some scholars suggested that the kiosk was served to be sunshade which was mention in number of texts which was founded in the fragments, on of them mentioned Maru was built by Meritaten the daughter of the king Akhenaton, as the following:

s daughter, Meritaten, in the Maru of theۥThe shade of Re of the king Aten21.

The front Temple: It stood to the south of the kiosk island and to the east of the artificial lake, was located on the main axis of the complex which running from north to south, and on the axis of the artificial lake which running from west to east, its construction corresponding to the style of el Amarna, notable the axis of the Temple running from north to south and the axis of the palace of the Temple running from west to east, this is the same relation between the Temple of Aten and the royal palace , this we can see it clearly in the scenes of el Amarna Tomes, and also the same ,palace of the and the funeral Temple ۥrelationship between the Temples the texts which companied to the god Aten ,which we can see it upon the scenes of the palace and the temple , refer to the relationship between both of them, and they are one unit , and Temple named " the house of the god ", this show the relationship between the god as a father and the king as a son , this relationship was appeared later in the funeral Temples in the west bank of Luxor, in fact this relationship was taken from the Temple of the god Re at Heliopolis 22. The Construction

21 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", i, 121-2,153; Tietz. "Amarna". 60; Kemp." Amarna reports". 418-20, 422.

سعذى عبذ القادر . " القصور الملكيت ". -41 42 . 22 - 201 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The Temple consists of : fore court had four columns its lower part was made of alabaster, while the upper part made from sandstone, from a doorway in the rear wall of this court we can enter to the pronaos which had also four columns, then from it we can pass to unroofed a sanctuary, it had an Altar lies in the main axis of the Temple, and flanked by two columns along each side wall, some scholars suggested that a window of appearance opened in the east rear wall of this unroofed sanctuary, just above the Altar , so the god Aten could be seen and adored during the sunrise in early morning in the lake which its axis running from west to east , the lake was symbolic of the River , which is mention in the solar hymns of the king Akhenaton to have been created by the sun 23. - To the south of the Temple lie ruins of buildings of unknown purpose. Building III

It stood in the southeast corner of the artificial lake, parallel to the southern wall of the enclosure, between the trees and flowers- beds, was a mud brick house forming three sides of a square, its floor is unusual in Amarna style, the building had two projecting wings flanked a central core and tank , mainly damaged except the southern rooms which running a long the walls is still well preserved, between the two wings there was a small square tank where once lotus and papyrus grew, cellars formed the lower story, over the cellars on a level two or three steps above that of the southern rooms must have been large loggias looking out over the garden and the artificial lake, in the center there were various rooms of uncertain distribution 24.

The southern enclosure wall In the fare west of the southern enclosure was what co- called the entrance hall, it had thirty six columns in four rows running from the west to the east, nine columns in each row, the columns made from limestone and had palm- leaf capitals and coated with colored plaster, the entrance hall had also Hypostyle hall and a throne- room, beyond the entrance hall from the east side lies a small lake surrounded by a garden with trees and shrubs, and in the fare east side there were two houses, one

23 Stadelmann. "Tempelpalast und Erscheinungsfenster in den Thebanischen Totentempeln", MDAIK.29/2, (1973). P. 226 ; Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", I, 121-2.

24 Woolly." the city of Akhenaten", I, 115-6.

- 202 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

s, from the garden thereۥof them seems to be a house of the chief gardener was a door leads to the larger enclosure 25.

Maru in the thirty Dynasty

3-Maru Hours

It lies in the central entrance of the first Pylon of the Isis Temple at Philae, date back to the era of the King Nektanebos I , the second register above the inner eastern thicknesses carried a scene of the hawk between the god Hours and the god Thoth , the god Thoth writing on sed wand, there is a text between the hawk and Hours, the text mentions a Maru for : mentions where it was, as the following ۥHours but didn't

You going to your Maru 26.

The Maru in the the Greco - Roman period

1-Maru of the king Men-ib-Re In the great festival calendar of the god Horus in Edfu Temple, in the thickness of the southern jamb of the north-east doorway of the open court, there is a hieroglyphic text mentions Maru of the king Men-ib-Re as the following:

25 Pendlebury. "Tell el Amarna", 96; Kemp." Amarna reports". 416-2, figs.5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7; سعذى عبذ القادر . " القصور الملكيت ". 41.

26 Junker (H.). "Der Grosse pylon des Tempels der Isis in Philä". Wien (1958).74(2).

- 203 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

[Reposing at] Maru-Chapel of king (Men-ib-Re), offer to him offering from all the good things, 3rd Akht, 29: procession of the god.2nd day celebration of his ritual 27. 2-Maru of the king Senusert The festival calendar of the goddess Hathor in Edfu Temple, in the north jamb of the north-west doorway of the open court, there is a hieroglyphic text, mentions Maru-Chapel of the king Senusert as the following: 28

Going out in procession by Hathor, lady of Dendera, and Harsomtous likewise, to the south of the city, stopping [at] the Maru-Chapel of (king) Senusert " house of Hours the Behdetite " , they call it, The face of the

27 Sabban (S) ." Temple festival calendars of ancient Egypt". Liverpool. (2000) . 170; Bugsch . "Drei Fest- kalender". Taf n, (2-3); Bugsch. "Thesaurs inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum",Leipzig( ,Edfou" VۥPM. Oxford (1991 ). VI, 128 (54); Chassiant (E.). "Temple D ;(2-3) 373 ,(1884 Horus Á Edfou Au Temps des Ptolémées" I, IFAOۥIFAO (1930), 398; Alliot (M.)."Le cult d (1949 ) . 206, 208. 28 Sabban. "festival calendars". 178; Bugsch. "Drei Fest-kalender". taf.iv, (25); ;Edfou" 357-8ۥBugsch."Thesaurs".373 (25); PM,VI, 127(52), 161(310); Chassiant. "Temple D .Horus " 218,235ۥAlliot. " Le culte d

- 204 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 goddess is turned to the south. Every rite is performed for the lord of Behdet. Returning to the divine mansion, and stopping in her Temple 29.

3-Maru of the unknown king and known place There is another two texts mention the Maru-chapel, but they didn't mention their owners, they refer only to their places, as the following:

A - In the great festival calendar of the god Horus in Edfu Temple in the thickness of the southern jamb of the north-east doorway of the open court, the text mentions

Sing the anthem; we will do the ritual of the opening of the [mouth] ……., purifying of Hathor, lady of Dendera ,as she called., the procession of Horus Behdetite great god, lord of the heaven, and his ennead, resting in the southern Maru-Chapel 30. B -In the great festival calendar of the god Horus in Edfu Temple in western south jamb of the north-east doorway of the open court, the text mentions:

29 Sabban "festival calendars". 178; Bugsch. " Drei Fest-kalender ". taf.iv, (25); "EdfouۥBugsch."Thesaurs ". 373 (25); PM, vi.127 (52), 161(310); Chassiant. "Temple D .Horus" 218,235ۥAlliot. "Le culte d ;357-8 Horus ". 218,235.30,401; Bugsch. " Drei Fest-kalender ". taf.iv, (13-ۥAlliot. "Le culte d 30 4); Bugsch ."Thesaurs ". 373 (13-4); PM, vi.128 (54); Sabban "festival calendars". 172.

- 205 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

[Celebration of the ritual] of him, going around the south Maru- Chapel, the bark (?) comes [……..] 31. 4-Maru of the unknown king and unknown place There is three texts in the great festival calendar of the god Horus in western south jamb of the north-east doorway of the open court of Edfu Temple, refer to Maru-Chapel, but they didn't mention to their owners or even their places, as the following The first text mentions 32.

Going out (in procession) from Maru-Chapel, celebration of his ritual, reposing at. The second text mentions

31 Sabban "festival calendars". 172; Bugsch."Thesaurs "373(16); Bugsch. "Drei Fest-kalender .(Edfou". 394; PM, VI.128 (54ۥtaf.iv, (16); Chassiant. "Temple D ." ;(Edfou". 401; Bugsch. "Drei Fest-kalender ". taf.iv, (14ۥChassiant. "Temple D 32 Bugsch."Thesaurs ". 373(14) ; PM, VI.128 (54); Sabban "festival calendars". 172.

- 206 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

occurs]on the night 4th Akhet: Going out this noble god in procession [ Hours Behdetite] lord of heaven , out in procession , on his [beautiful] feast to[ ascend ]to[his] horizon , after [submission of the protected [god] as he is called, resting in the Maru (chapel) and celebrating his rituals 33. The third text mentions

(Priest) of the king in his palace, grief has stopped, offering sacrifices to the (spirits) of the deceased, the last day of the 4th Akhet this god going with his ennead in procession to rest in the Maru –chapel and celebrating his rituals 34 . Conclusion and analysis of the study 1- The main purpose of erecting the Maru was as divine viewing- place of the gods during the Festivals.

2- There is a rich description of the Maru in ancient Egyptian royal texts of the new kingdom as wells the Greco-Roman calendars where Maru

33 Sabban "festival calendars". 170; Bugsch. " Drei Fest-kalender ". taf.iv, (4); Bugsch .Edfou ". 398ۥThesaurs ". 373 (4); PM, VI.128 (54); Chassiant. "Temple D". ; (Edfou". 399; Bugsch. "Drei Fest-kalender". taf.iv, (7ۥChassiant. "Temple d 34 Bugsch."Thesaurs". 373. (7); PM, vi.128 (54); Sabban "festival calendars". 171.

- 207 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 was a divine offering place for rest of the god in his festivals, included a temple, artificial lake, plants and all kinds of beautiful flowers. 3- The text of the lists of the Festivals calendars at Edfu temple which related to the Greco- Roman period are considered a precious material about the Maru, mentioned that god Hours Behdetite accompanied with goddess Hathor went out in procession to rest in the Maru-chapel, this texts mentioned the builders of Maru, but no mention about the relationship between the king as the builder and the gods. 4- There is a consistent continuity of the important function of the Maru as a place where the king alone or accompanied by his family or his courtiers and the elite where went out the Royal palace in great procession of royal barks in the Nile or by road to offer their offering to the gods in the Maru as the text of Amarna as well as the Greco-Roman calendars texts refer. 5- There is no mention of Maru by Greek kings or Roman emperors. 6- While the mention and description of the Maru are clear either in the ancient Egyptian or Greco-Roman royal texts, the archeological location of the Maru is still exactly unknown except the Maru of the god Aten which lies at the southern part of el Amarna. 7-The location of the Maru varied from text to another: king Amenhotep III mentioned that the Maru of the god Amen lies opposite the southern Harem while some of the Greek and Roman texts mentioned that the Maru lies in the south , where the flood came from, Maru Aten lies in the south of Amarna , in the eastern bank of the Nile where the god Aten rise everyday. 8- The researcher suggest that the Maru of the god lies in the east bank of Luxor not in the west bank as some scholars suggest , because the text of the king Amenhotep III in his gray granite stele mentioned that there is Temple for the god Re in the midst of Maru Amen , where the god rise in the horizon , and in order to grow the plants and the flowers , the rising of the god must be in the east not in the west. 9- The Maru of the god Hours at Philae which date back to the the king Nektanebos I, the text did not mentioned its location.

- 208 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Fig.(1). General plan of Tell el – Amarna. Quoting: Helck (W.) & Westendrof (W.). L.Ā .VI. Wiesbaden . (1986). Col.311-2.

- 209 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Fig.(2). General plan of Maru-Aten. Quoting: Barry Kemp. "The city of Akhenaton and Nefertiti, Amarna and its people", Cairo (2012), pl. 2/16 on p.58.

- 210 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Fig.(3). plan and section of tanks in the water court of Maru Aten. Quoting: Woolly (L.)," the city of Akhenaton", i, Boston, (1923), 109,111.

Fig.(4).. painted pavement from Maru Aten. Quoting: Woolly (L.)," the city of Akhenaton", i, Boston, (1923), 109,111.

- 211 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Bibliography Foreign references ,Horus Á Edfou Au Temps des Ptolémées" IۥAlliot (M.). "Le culte d - 1 IFAO (1949). 2 - Badawy (A.), "Maru – Aten: pleasure Resort or Temple ", JEA. 42 (1956). 3 - Breasted (J.H.), "ancient records of Egypt ", ii, Chicago, (1907). 4 - Brugsch (H.)." drei fest- kalender des Tempels von a pollinopolis Magna, Leipzig." (1977). 5 - Bugsch. "Thesaurs inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum", Leipzig (1884). 6 - Chabas (F.),"Ėtudes sur ĽAntiouitė Historique "Paris (1878). 7 - Chassiant (E)," Le Temple d´Horus Behouditi Á Dendérah," Rev de Ľ Égypte Ancienne, Paris (1927). 8 ------, "Le Maru du roi Men ib Ré, à Edfou." BIFAO. (1931), .(Edfou" v, IFAO (1930ۥTemple D" ,------9 10 - Dodson (A.). "Amarna sunrise". Cairo. (2014). 11 - Gauthier (H.). "Dictionnaire des Noms Géographiques", IFAO. (1926 12 - Gauthier, " le livre des Rols d΄ Egypte " MIFAO . 17 (1907). 13 - Junker (H.). "Der Grosse pylon des Tempels der Isis in Philä". Wien (1958). 14 - Kemp.B. "The city of Akhenaton and Nefertiti Amarna and its people", (2012). 15 ------.". Amarna reports". vi, London, (1984). 16 - Lacau (p.), steles du Nouvel Empire, Cairo, (1959). 17 - Pendlebury (J.D.S.), "Tell el Amarna", London, (1935). 18 - Petrie (F.)." Six Temples at Thebes ", London, (1897). 19 - PM. Iv , Oxford (1991 ). 20 - Sabban (S)." Temple festival calendars of ancient Egypt". Liverpool. (2000). 21-Stadelmann. "Tempelpalast und Erscheinungsfenster in den Thebanischen Totentempeln",MDAIK.29/2, (1973).

22 - Tietz. C " Amarna", Potsdam, (2008( . 23 - Woolly (L.)," the city of Akhenaten", I, Boston, (1923).

- 212 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Arabic References 0 - سعذى عبذ القادر " القصور الملكيت الملحقت بمعابذ الرغامست في طيبت و أبيدذوس" ، رسدالت ماجستبر لم تنشر بعذ ، اإلسكنذريت ) 6002 (. ص 44 . 2- عبذ الحميذ زايذ . "آثار المنيا الخالذة " القاهرة. )0620(.

- 213 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The Soucheia of the Arsinoite Nome in Graeco-Roman Egypt Youssri E. H. Abdelwahed Tourist Guidance Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, Minia University

Abstract Scholars have highlighted religious diversity in the Arsinoite nome (modern Fayum) in the Graeco-Roman period through consideration of Egyptian and Graeco-Roman deities worshiped in the region.1 The most popular cult in the Fayum district was that of the crocodile god Sobek or Souchos.2 Some economic, administrative, and religious aspects of the cult of Souchos and his local incarnations in the Fayum were points of research interest.3 Yet the festival of the god Souchos referred to in Greek papyri as Soucheia has not been covered so far.4 This paper attempts to reconstruct the Soucheia in the light of Greek papyrological evidence. The festival is only associated with the villages of Tebtynis and Soknopaiou Nesos, and appears as a joyful celebration with a banquet. The Soucheia reflects the complexity of religious life and practices in the Arsinoite nome, a highly Hellenised part of Egypt in Graeco-Roman times, being celebrated by Egyptian villagers, Greeks, and Persians of the epigone.

Keywords: Sobek/Souchos, Soucheia, the Arsinoite, Graeco-Roman Egypt In Roman times, the region of Egypt which now forms the Fayum was called in official documents the Arsinoite nome with Arsinoe as its metropolis. It was under Ptolemy Philadelphos after his marriage to his sister Arsinoe, therefore between 270 BC the date of his marriage and 246 BC when he died, that the names of the Arsinoite nome and Arsinoe replaced the previous names of the Krokodilopolite nome and Krokodilopolis.5 The name of Krokodilopolis clearly indicates that the divine animal especially worshiped in the prefecture and its metropolis

1 Rübsam 1974. 2 Toutain 1915. 3 Clarysse 2002; Monson 2006; Capron 2008. 4 Perpillou-Thomas 1993, 140. 5 Strabo 17.1.38. On the poorly preserved monuments of the ancient metropolis of Krokodilopolis: Davoli 2011, 71-2. - 214 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

was the crocodile.6 The cult of the crocodile god Sobek, who was depicted either as a man with a crocodile’s head or as a crocodile (figs. 1- 2), is also evident at Ombos and Akoris.7 The deity also had temples at Gebel el-Silsileh and Gebelein.8 However, the Fayum remained the main cult centre of the divinity.9 Many theophoric names in these areas belonged to the god Sobek, such as Petesouchos, Petesous, and Tasouchis. There are also several people called Korkodilos.10 This name, apart from Egypt, was unknown in the ancient anthroponomy.11

Figure 1. Relief of an anthropomorphic Sobek and a Ptolemy (?) (Crawford 1971, frontispiece)

6 Toutain 1915, 171. 7 Kom Ombo: Wagner 1995, 124. Akoris: Kawanishi 1999; Holthoer and Ahlquist 1974. 8 Bunson 2002, 378-9. 9 Strabo 17.1.38; Diod. Sic. 1.89; Damascius, Vita Isidori 99. 10 Wagner 1995, 124. 11 On the possibility of an occurrence of the name in a document from Rome (CIL VI.33968): Solin 1995, 77-80. - 215 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Figure 2. Bronze statuette of Sobek as a crocodile, c. 200 BC, British Museum (Hart 2005, 148) Sobek kept his Egyptian names in Greek documents of the Fayum; he had many local incarnations under diverse names, including Pnepheros and Petesouchos at Karanis, Soknebtynis at Tebtynis, Soknopaios at Soknopaiou Nesos, Soknokonnis at Bakchias, Souchos at Arsinoe, and Sokmetis in Syron kome.12 In the Graeco-Roman period, many Egyptian deities had Greek or Roman counterparts. For instance, Thoth was assimilated with Hermes, Amun with Jupiter, Horus with Apollo, Neith with Athena, Hathor with Aphrodite, and so on.13 Yet Sobek had no Greek or Roman duplicate. The cult of the god Sobek in the Fayum probably kept its indigenous character.14 The Soucheia is the name of the festival of the crocodile god Souchos in the Fayum. It occurs six times in papyrological documents dating from the second century BC to the second century AD.15 Surviving papyrological references to the Soucheia come from the villages of Tebtynis and Soknopaiou Nesos, suggesting that the festival was only associated with the Fayum district, though the cult of the god is evident elsewhere.16 The earliest surviving mention of the Soucheia occurs in 173 BC in an account of an oil merchant from Tebtynis in relation with expenditures on a number of festivals held in the village.17 In AD 138, the

12 Burkhalter 1985, 123-8; Clarysse 2002, 201-2; Rübsam 1974, 174. 13 E.g. Quaegebeur, Clarysse, and Van Maele 1985; Fowden 1986. 14 Hart 2005, 148. 15 Perpillou-Thomas 1993, 140. 16 Wagner 1995; Kawanishi 1999; Holthoer and Ahlquist 1974. 17 P.Tebt. III.887.49. - 216 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Soucheia appears in a list of expenses by the priests of Soknopaios at Soknopaiou Nesos as one celebration in a long list of festivals in honour of the god Soknopaios (Table 1).18

Name of the Date festival Duration Consumption Reference Birthday of the SPP 76 artabas of 7 Athyr Great God 19 days XXII.183.iii.6 wheat Soknopaios 8-9 Foundation of SPP the Temple of 28 artabas of 8 Tybi 7 days XXII.183.iv.7 the God wheat 3-4 Soknopaios Foundation of the Enclosure SPP 28 artabas of 2 Phamenoth of the Great 7 days XXII.183.iv.7 wheat God 7-8 Soknopaios Foundation of SPP the Temple of 28 artabas of 21 Pauni 7 days XXII.183.iv.8 the God wheat 3-4 Soknopaios SPP 28 artabas of 20 Epeiph Soucheia 7 days XXII.183.iv.8 wheat 5-6 (Table 1) List of the Festivals of the God Soknopaios in SPP XXII.183 The papyrus indicates that five festivals were assigned for different occasions associated with the god Soknopaios. To these, one should add the ‘festival of the foundation of the sanctuary of the great god Soknopaios’ on 26 Mesore, which lasted for 8 days with the total consumption of 32 artabas of wheat.19 The series of festivals of Soknopaios thus began with the birthday of the god on 7 Athyr (Julian: 4 November) and ended with the foundation of the sanctuary of the god on 26 Mesore (Julian: 20 August). The longest duration, 19 days, was allocated for the festival of the birthday of Soknopaios. Next comes the 8- day festival of the foundation of the sanctuary of Soknopaios. Each one of the remaining festivities, including the Soucheia on 20 Epeiph (Julian: 14 July), lasted for 7 days. Four artabas of wheat were consumed in each day of the festivals of Soknopaios, making 76 artabas of wheat for the whole duration of the birthday of Soknopaios, 32 for the foundation of his sanctuary, and 28 artabas of wheat for each of the remaining festivals.

18 SPP XXII.183; Capron 2008, 133-60. 19 P.Louvre I.4.iii.69-70. - 217 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

SPP.XXII.183 dates back to the first half of the second century AD, when the median price of wheat in Roman Egypt was 12 drachmas per artaba, 10 drachmas as the minimum price, and 20 drachmas for the maximum price.20 Totally, this means that the minimum sum of the 28 artabas of wheat consumed in the Soucheia was 280 drachmas, 336 drachmas for the median price, and 560 drachmas for the maximum sum. The different interpretation of papyrological, literary, and metrological documents encouraged debate among scholars over the artaba as a dry measure in Graeco-Roman Egypt. Richard Duncan-Jones argues that the artaba equals 48 choenices with metric size of 38.78 liters.21 John Shelton, however, argues that the artaba equals 40 choenices with metric size of 38.80 liters.22 Given that the weight of the Egyptian artaba of wheat is roughly estimated as 30.29 kg, it follows that the 28 artabas of wheat mentioned in SPP.XXII.183 would provide 848 kg of flour.23 Many officiates and other participants took part in the Soucheia, for which a banquet is confirmed in papyri.24 The inhabitants of the village probably played an important role in the festival, yet visitors from nearby villages were expected to come to Soknopaiou Nesos and leave the village at the end of the day. This may suggest a large number of people with an interest in the Soucheia, though the exact number of the participants cannot be determined.25 The festival of the foundation of the temple of the god Soknopaios in 21 Pauni rather than 8 Tybi was an opportunity for the dedication of crocodile images for the god Souchos and his local manifestations in the Fayum. A crocodile statue from Arsinoe was dedicated to the god Petesouchos in 18 Pauni (Julian: 21 June).26 The base of a crocodile statue similarly found at Arsinoe carries the following text: Petesou=xon to\n me/gan to\n e0p’ au0tou= fane/nta Pau=ni ih ka e2touj A0pollw/nioj

20 Duncan-Jones 1990, 144. 21 Duncan-Jones 1976, 43-52. 22 Shelton 1977, 55-67. 23 Rathbone 1983, 266; Bagnall 2009, 187. In the mean, 250 g of flour would suffice one person per day. In other words, 1 kg of flour would meet the daily nutritional requirement of four persons. This simply means that the 28 artabas of wheat, or the 848 kg of flour, would be consumed by 3393 individuals during the 7-days of the Soucheia at Soknopaiou Nesos. 24 P.Ross.Georg. II.41.89-96. 25 Herodotus, Histories 2.59, states that 700000 individuals participated in the countrywide festival of the cat-goddess Bastet at Bubastis (modern Tell Basta in the Egyptian Delta) during the fifth century BC. This festival survived into the Ptolemaic and Roman period (P.Hib. I.27.x.145). 26 Mitteis and Wilcken 1912, 105. For a review of this work: Ferguson 1913. - 218 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

A0pollwni/ou Tales(e)wj.27 It should be noticed that the dedication date of the statue is 16 Pauni (Julian: 19 June). Jean Toutain rightly suggested that the word fane/nta indicates an epiphany of the god. The crocodile, in his view, was not only the living incarnation of the god, but the god himself.28 The reason for the dedication of crocodile images in Pauni can be explained by suggesting that the Soucheia probably marked the reappearance of crocodiles after aestivation during the dry season period and hence the announcement of the beginning of the flood.29 This symbolic connection should come as no surprise given the deeply rooted association between the god Souchos and the Nile flood (Haapy) in the cosmological myths of the Fayum.30 It should also be remembered that the Egyptian equivalent for the Greek Soknopai/oj in Demotic papyri of the Fayum is Sbk=Hopy (Souchos as the Nile flood).31 The name of the god Sbk=Hopy written in hieroglyphs has been identified on an inscribed block from the temple of Soknebtynis at Tebtynis.32 The cache of papyri uncovered from priests’ rooms along the western side of the enclosure wall of the temple of Soknebtynis included a hieratic document, written in AD 135, of the ‘Glorification of Sobek’, an account of the Fayum lake as the epicentre of creation by the god Sobek.33 Sobek is also associated with the creator mother-goddess Neith, whose titles included ‘the nurse of the crocodile’.34 The goddess Neith is shown in traditional imagery suckling the twin crocodiles.35 Since the Pyramid Texts, Sobek was one of the beings that emerged from the watery chaos at the moment of the creation of the world.36 At Tebtynis, Sobek was closely linked with Geb, the primeval creator god, whom Greeks identified with their Kronos. Hence villagers of Tebtynis were often named Kronion (he of Kronos), Pakebkis (he of Geb), or Petesouchos (gift of Souchos).37

27 IG Fay. I.12 (58 BC). 28 Toutain 1915, 183-4. 29 Perpillou-Thomas 1993, 142. 30 Rondot 2004, 76 no. 30. 31 Monson 2006, 209. 32 Rondot 2004, 76. 33 Rathbone 2003, 11-12. This reference is available online at http://tebtunis.berkeley.edu/lecture/townfull (last access on 13 December 2016). 34 Hart 2005, 148. 35 Maspero 1915, 475. 36 Bunson 2002, 378. 37 Rathbone 2003, 7. - 219 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

In aestivation, the inactive crocodiles used to go into a kind of burrow in the banks of rivers.38 When the crocodiles reappear after aestivation, one of them replaced the sacred dead crocodile.39 A painting relief uncovered from Theadelphia shows a funeral procession, where a mummified crocodile is being carried on a litter on the shoulders of priests (fig. 3).40 There was a Demotic religious association of crocodile-mummy bearers operating at Tebtynis from the second century BC.41 The diet supplied to Petesouchos and the crocodiles in the Fayum,42 which consisted of a kind of cookie and some roasted meat and a pitcher of wine mixed with honey,43 was, in Gilbert Bagnani’s view, ‘singularly unsuitable, and therefore, presumably, the life expectancy of a sacred crocodile must have been very low’.44 Upon their death, the sacred animal was embalmed and buried in sacred coffins,45 which were placed in special cemeteries sometimes in the vicinity of temples, such as those uncovered from Theadelphia and Tebtynis.46

Figure 3. A funeral procession of the crocodile-god Souchos (Breccia 1922, 153)

38 Dufaure 1986, 905. 39 Strabo 17.38. 40 Breccia 1922, 153. 41 Muhs 2001, 3-4, 6-19. 42 P.Tebt. I.33.13. This papyrus deals with preparations made for the visit of a Roman senator, Lucius Memmius, to the Arsinoite nome in 112 BC. 43 Strabo 17.1.38. 44 Bagnani 1952, 77. 45 Hdt. 2.69; Dils 1990. 46 Toutain 1915, 186; Bagnani 1952, 76-8; Merola, M. 2007. ‘Letters to the Crocodile God’, Archaeology 60:6, 24. The burial places of the sacred mummies of the crocodiles are known as ‘resting-places’ (Demotic: owy=Htp, Greek: ta/foj): Ray 1976, 139-40; Pestman 1977, 76-8. - 220 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

The Egyptian character of the cult of the god Souchos is unquestionable; however, one cannot assume that the participants in the festival are all Egyptian-born inhabitants. In AD 75-6, one Chairemon sent a letter to Apollonius: God willing, I will visit you in all circumstances after the Soucheia. I swear by the Dioskouri, which we worship together [...], that I want to enjoy your change; however, it is to be completely regarding our guild (?) when the fate allows... Be so good, most esteemed, and send me by Sabinus 20 drachmas, because I need them to necessary expenses ... so I can borrow a donkey and a tricoros of wine and pay for the imports that we may have for the Soucheia so we can amuse us herein by your help.47 Chairemon and Apollonius worshipped Greek deities, the Dioskouroi, Castor and Polydeuces, but they also took preparations for participating in the Soucheia and apparently the banquet of the god Souchos, which was an occasion for amusement for both of them. This should come as no surprise given that Greek and Egyptian cult cannot be separated in Egypt. An oracle question to the Dioskouroi was found in the Egyptian temple of the god Souchos in Bakchias.48 Equally, the shrine of the Dioskouroi at Kerkeosiris was under the control of individuals in the same way as the Egyptian shrines.49 The use of the donkey in relation to the festival is unclear, but they probably used it as a ride during a procession of the god through the village. Public processions (komasiai) were frequently associated with religious festivals, such as that of Souchos Pnepheros at Theadelphia, Serapis in Alexandria and the chora, and Thoth-Hermes at Hermopolis Magna.50 The sacred enclosure of the god Soknopaios at Soknopaiou Nesos also had a paved processional way (dromos), 6 metres wide and 410 metres long, leading from the gateway of the temenos to the gate of

47 BGU I.248. 11-16, 22-24, 26-29. 48 Claryesse 2009, 579. 49 P.Tebt. I.14.17-18 (114 BC). This papyrus is an official letter from Menches, village scribe of Kerkeosiris, to Horos, royal scribe of Kerkeosiris, informing him that he has taken measures regarding a judicial inquiry for murder and seizure of property against Heras, son of Petalos, inhabitant of Kerkeosiris, who owns the sixth part of the shrine of the Dioskouroi in the village, of which the total value is one talent of copper. 50 Souchos Pnepheros: P.Berl.Leihg. II.44.10-11; Serapis: Ach. Tat. 5.2.1-2; SB IV.7336.42; Abdelwahed 2016; Thoth-Hermes: P.Herm. 2.19-25 = Rees 1964, no. 2, 2- 5. On the Komasterion or procession-house at Hermopolis Magna: Bailey 1986. - 221 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Soknopaios.51 The gate of Soknopaios was ‘the regular entrance to the village for merchants and their wares and possibly for religious processions going to and from the lake share’ to the south of Soknopaiou Nesos.52 Since the dromos was built on top of a foundation structure more than 3 metres higher than the two parallel streets, which ran on both sides of it and were connected with the street network by means of tunnels under the dromos and stairways, the dromos was used only as a monumental processional way (figs. 4-5).53 Similarly, the dromos of the temple of Soknebtynis at Tebtynis, 210 metres long, was a centre for communal festivals and private celebrations in the Graeco-Roman period. The god regularly came out of his temple for a komasia along the dromos, perhaps also through the village. The processions were mounted at major festivals like the Soucheia each year, when the god was carried on a bier by pastophoroi and is accompanied by priests in full regalia, with incense, flowers, and hymns.54

Figure 4. The dromos of the temple at Soknopaiou Nesos (Davoli 2011, 77, fig. 7)

51 Davoli 2005, 30. 52 Peterson 1935, 4. 53 Davoli 2011, 74. 54 Rathbone 2003, 8, 16. - 222 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Figure 5. The dromos of the temple at Narmuthis (Davoli 2011, 79, fig. 10) The nomenclature involved in the Soucheia shows a mixed cultural milieu. In BGU I.248 Chairemon is a popular Egyptian name in the Fayum, but the recipient of the letter, Apollonius, has a Greek name.55 In P.Tebt. III.887 Apollonius bears a Greek name, but his father, Kabathas, has an Egyptian name.56 In P.Mil.Vogl. III.145 the tenant of a goose farm in the Fayum was called Gemenos Hormos, a Persian of the epigone who lived in the metropolis and presented two geese as a gift for the Soucheia at Tebtynis.57 There has been much discussion as to the meaning of the problematic term Persians of the epigone. Some argue that it signifies the descendant of a non-Egyptian soldier, himself born in Egypt and liable to military service. Members of the epigone were the sons of cleruchs, colonist settlers who were imported to serve in the Ptolemaic army. On the death of the father, the allotted land regularly passed to the son, who thereby became obligated to military service.58 While Persians of the epigone might have originally designated descendants of Persian soldiers, they could be applied to the families of all non-Hellenic mercenaries of the Ptolemaic kings, who were descended not only from Persians of the Achaemenidic and Hellenistic time, but also from Egyptian soldiers, Graeco-Egyptian half-breeds, Arabs, negroes, Nubians, Libyans, and Jews.59 The katoikoi of the second century BC in the Fayum were merely successors to cleruchs or a sub-division of

55 Dornseiff and Hansen 1957, 116; Thomas 1977, 233-40. 56 P.Tebt. III.887.49. 57 P.Mil.Vogl. III.145.13 = SB VI.9465. 58 Mitteis and Wilcken 1912, 384-5. 59 Tscherikower and Heichelheim 1942, 26. - 223 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

them.60 Persians of the epigone frequently appear in papyri of the Graeco- Roman period, especially on legal documents. In Ptolemaic Egypt, the term Persian of the epigone probably acquired juridical significance and occurred in transactions, where the contracting party was answerable to an obligation before the law.61 In Roman Egypt, however, the title lost its military and racial connotation, but the juridical force might still be applicable.62 In all cases, there is evidence of a Persian of the epigone presenting geese for the Soucheia at Tebtynis, which was undoubtedly a joyful event. The importance of the Soucheia can be inferred from its long duration, 7 days at Soknopaiou Nesos in the second century AD,63 and from the relatively expensive budget of its banquet: 116 drachmas spent on wine from Memphis, salted fish, pork, and cake.64 The expensiveness of the meal is clear when compared to those of the Demetria (104 drachmas), the Serapia (124 drachmas), and the Amesysia (212 drachmas).65 There is nothing specific in the menu of the banquet of the Soucheia.66 The consumption of wine rather than beer in the banquet is insufficient in itself to suppose the Hellenisation or Romanisation of the festival. Salted fish was also a common diet in the Fayum and elsewhere in Graeco- Roman Egypt.67 Similarly, pigs were among the most common domesticated animals since the Pharaonic period.68 In Graeco-Roman Egypt, pig-breeding continued to be a relatively important economic activity.69 Pigs were reared alongside other domesticated animals in the courtyards of houses in both towns and villages.70 This activity led to the emergence of a ‘pig tax’

60 Grenfell and Hunt 1902, appendix 1, 556-8. 61 Segré 1944, 384. 62 Westermann and Kraemer 1926, 47. 63 SPP III.183.iv.85. 64 P.Ross.Georg. II.41.89-96. 65 On the Serapia: Abdelwahed 2016. On the Demetria and Amesysia: Perpillou-Thomas 1993, 78-81 and 66-71 respectively. 66 Henne 1933. 67 Arsinoite: P.Ryl. II.229.11, 21 (AD 38). Oxyrhynchus: P.Oxy. VI.928.11 (the second century AD); P.Oxy. VII.1067.28 (the third century AD); P.Oxy. XVII.2148.13 (the first century AD); SB I.1974.1 (the third century AD). Perithebes: BGU IV.1095.17 (AD 75). Cf. Plut. De Is. et Os. 7; Wegner 2008. 68 On textual, pictorial and zooarchaeological evidence for pigs in ancient Egypt: Hdt. 2.14; Newberry 1928; Houlihan 1996, 25-8. 69 P.Ryl. II.229.12, 19. Cf. BGU III.949.8 (AD 300, Herakleopolis). 70 Bowman 1986, 102. - 224 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

levied from those breeding or trading on pigs71 and even from those sacrificing pigs.72 Pigs played a role in the diet of the inhabitants73 and were consumed at least by the lower classes.74 Pigs were closely associated in ancient Egyptian religion and mythology with the god Seth, lord of chaos.75 Together with hippopotami and donkeys, pigs were only associated with the god Seth.76 No Egyptian god, however, took the form of a pig.77 Due to their connection with Seth, pigs had an ambiguous status in ancient Egyptian religion and culture.78 Pork was never used in traditional temple offerings. Yet pigs were included in lists of temple properties.79 On the night of 15 Pachon, Egyptians sacrificed pigs before the front door of their houses for the god Osiris.80 Greek inhabitants undoubtedly showed interest in ancient Egyptian cult, yet there is no evidence that the Soucheia was exclusively Hellenic or Egyptian in character. Three stelae from the first century AD record the consecration of a certain area of land in the Fayum to the god Souchos by former ephebes.81 Equally, the propylon of the temple of Pnepheros at Theadelphia is a private initiative of an Alexandrian citizen.82 Under Commodus, the north propylon in the precinct of Petesouchos and Pnepheros at Karanis was restored at the sole charge of the sitologos Apollonius, who bore a Greek name.83 Marsisouchos, a former high priest of the temple of Hadrian in Arsinoe, left instructions in his will that if certain terms were not executed properly his estate should go to the temple of Serapis at Alexandria.84 In AD 58, the temple of Souchos in Arsinoe could demand pious contributions from Romans, Alexandrians, and other inhabitants of the whole nome.85 In AD 215, a festival of Souchos alias Kronos was held in

71 P.Oxy. IV.733 (171). 72 P.Giss.Bibl. I.2 (the second century BC). 73 Pedding 1991, 20-30. 74 Hecker 1982, 59-71. 75 Bonnet 1952, 112. 76 Dieleman 2005, 130-8. 77 Houlihan 1996, 26. 78 Helck 1984, 764. 79 Newberry 1928, 211. 80 Hdt. 2.47-48, Plut. De Is. et Os. 8; Ael. NA 10.16. For a full discussion of this festival: Abdelwahed 2015, 88-91. 81 IG Fay. III.200 (AD 98); IG Fay. III.201 (AD 95); IG Fay. III.202 (AD 94). 82 IG Fay. II.107 (AD 137). 83 Grenfell, Hunt, and Hogarth 1900, 34. 84 P.Tebt. II.407.10-11 (AD 199). 85 P.Mert. II.63.7-10. - 225 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus at Ptolemais Euergetis and was called for by the gymnasial and bouleutic elites, reflecting the incorporation of traditional festivals into imperial civic temples.86 This melting-pot cultural milieu such as the Arsinoite suggests that the Soucheia, like many other religious festivals, was not associated with a certain group in the Fayum in Graeco-Roman times. In AD 157, the inhabitants of the village of Theadelphia, regardless of their ethnic origin or legal status, could celebrate an annual festival of the god Souchos Pnepheros, which included a public procession, where the sacred images of the god were carried by bearers.87 The god Souchos and his local incarnations in the Fayum received financial support from different guilds operating in the district. In the second century BC, the corporation of gooseherd (xhno/boskoi) dedicated a column in the open court of the temple of the god Souchos Pnepheros at Theadelphia.88 This reminds of the dedication of the peribolos of the temple of Soknopaios by the sheep farmers (probatokthnotro/foi) of the village of Nilopolis in the Fayum in AD 24.89 Similarly, in a papyrus of AD 152 that concerns the lease of a chenoboscion by Gemenos Hormos, a Persian of the epigone, two fine geese are given as gift for the Soucheia at Tebtynis.90 It is a reasonable assumption that the geese were consumed at the banquet of the Soucheia.91 Individuals and members of various guilds engaged in banquets and drinking assemblies held in association with religious festivals. Many invitations to dine at Oxyrhynchus, for example, are connected with the kline of Serapis in the Serapeion92 or in the oikos of the Serapeion.93 Some of the regular monthly banquets of corporations (sunodoi) appear to have been organised in dining rooms owned by temples (fig. 6).94 Temple dining rooms were probably hired out to families, holding dinners to mark social occasions like the coming of age (mallokouria), marriage, and

86 BGU II.362.vi.22-4 = Sel.Pap. II.404. 87 P.Berl.Leihg. II.44.10-11: kwmastikai=j h9me/raij. 88 IG Fay. II.107/108 (116 BC). 89 Toutain 1915, 177. 90 P.Mil.Vogl. III.145.13-14: Souxi/oij xh=n[aj] a0r[estou\]j du/[o]. 91 Pork and fish: P.Ross.Georg. II.41.89-96. 92 P.Oxy. I.181 (the third century); P.Coll.Youtie I.51 (the second or third century). 93 P.Oxy. XIV.1755 (the second or third century); P.Coll.Youtie I.52; SB XX.14503 (the third century). 94 P.Mich. V.243.1; P.Mich. V.244.14-5; P.Mich. V.245.34-5; Boak 1937, 216; Alston 2001, 208-9, 212. - 226 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

birthdays.95 Based on the presence of a stone altar in front of each room and architectural similarities to dining rooms in other sanctuaries of the Fayum, four dining rooms (deipneteria) have been identified along the dromos of the temple of Soknebtynis at Tebtynis.96

Figure 6. Peristyle building above dromos of the temple at Tebtynis, perhaps clubhouse of a sunodos (Rathbone 2009, 19) Under Vespasian, a mud-brick deipneterion with a stone portal carrying a Greek dedicatory inscription is built within the sacred precinct of the south temple of Petesouchos and Pnepheros at Karanis.97 Seats and tables were essential physical features of such deipneteria. The deipneterion in the temple at Karanis apparently had thirteen tables98 and a social club at Tebtynis could meet in a dining hall that accommodated 22 persons, of whom 18 were members and 4 were guests.99 Banquets were sometimes organised by religious as well as trade clubs. Although dinner invitations organised by clubs were nominally held for sacrifices, drinking remained a distinctive feature of the gathering, as is the case of the banquet of the Soucheia.100 SPP XXII.117 records payments made to the praktores of Soknopaiou Nesos by Panephremmis, presumably the village scribe, for the merismos of the Soucheion in AD 148/9: meris[mou=] Souxie[i/ou].101 It appears that the merismos was a head tax paid equally by all members of the rural

95 Rathbone 2003, 18. 96 Anti 1931, 389; Rondot 2004. 97 SB VIII.10167. On the north temple at Karanis: Yeivin 1934. 98 IGRR I.1120. 99 P.Tebt. I.118.3-4 (112/111 BC). 100 P.Ross.Georg. II.41.89-96. Cf. P.Tebt. I.118. 101 SPP XXII.117.23. - 227 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

community to pay for the expenses of the temple of the local crocodile god.102 At Soknopaiou Nesos, the merismos would help to cover the costs of the temple of the god Soknopaios and probably his festivals, including the Soucheia.103 This recalls the tax contributions (epimerismos) of calves and young pigs provided by each village in the division of Herakleides in the Fayum for the festival of the god Serapis in the late second century AD.104 In AD 177/8, villagers of Theadelphia similarly paid one drachma and three obols to the praktores for the meris[mou=] Souxie[i/ou].105 This may indicate a similar amount for the merismos collected for the Soucheion at Soknopaiou Nesos.106 In the Ptolemaic period, it is unclear whether the merismos had direct connection with the cult of the god Souchos in the Arsinoite. In an official letter of 111 BC, the sender informs the addressee about official business regarding village scribes, where ‘the merismos of the 1600 artabas has been drawn up and given to Malas’.107 Similarly, in 110 BC Petesouchos, a komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, petitions the chrematistai for postponement of a trial against him, because he has impending ‘the payment of the merismos and items of grain-dues for which his office is responsible’.108 In the Roman period, the merismou Soucheiou was intended to pay expenses related to the temple of the god Souchos.109 Similarly in AD 148, the merismou= Kaisarei/ou designates taxations of 25 drachmas and 3 obols imposed in Arsinoite possessions of land to cover the costs of the temple consecrated to the imperial cult.110 Since the Soucheion may also designate the funerary temple and burial place of the sacred crocodile of Souchos,111 it is possible that the merismos for the Soucheion was also meant to cover the costs of the embalmment and interment of these sacred animals, which were presumably left by pilgrims as offerings to Sobek.112 At Tebtynis, the Soucheion and burial place of crocodiles (Souxiei/ou kai\

102 Perpillou-Thomas 1993, 143. The temple of Souchos (Soucheion) is mentioned in field-by-field register of land in Arsinoe in the second century BC (P.Tebt. I.86.35). 103 SPP XXII.183. 104 P.Petaus 40 (AD 183/4). 105 P.Lond. III.1235.15. 106 SPP XXII.117.23. 107 P.Tebt. I.58.38-40. 108 P.Tebt. I.29.15-16. 109 Gallazzi 1980, 49-50. 110 P.Mil.Vogl. III.183.7 = P.Kronion 34; Hagedorn and Shelton 1974, 41-3. 111 Bagnani 1952, 77. 112 Merola 2007, 24. - 228 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

korkodilotafei/ou) came under the heading of second-class temples.113 In the same village, another dromos led off west from the main dromos of the temple of Soknebtynis into the desert to the Soucheion, the funerary temple for Sobek.114 A couple of thousand crocodiles had been buried in the necropolis at Tebtynis, where the bodies were ‘elaborately mummified, with hundreds of yards of linen bandages wound round and round so as to form at times an intricate yet attractive pattern’ (fig. 7).115

Figure 7. Two crocodile mummies uncovered from Tebtynis (Bagnani 1952, 76) Although the last documentary reference to the Soucheia from Tebtynis is of 152 AD, it seems untenable that the festival ceased by the mid-second century AD for many reasons. First, the priests of the temple of Soknebtynis are last mentioned in a document of AD 211, and archaeological evidence confirms that the village was occupied until the eleventh century AD, when it was abandoned during the Fatimid period.116 Second, the merismos associated with the temple and cult of the god Souchos in the Arsinoite is confirmed in AD 177/8, that is 25 years after the festival was last mentioned.117 Thirdly, datable papyri and coins from Soknopaiou Nesos confirm that the village continued in use from the mid-second century BC to the mid-third century AD.118 From the first century BC to the first half of the third century AD, the village reached

113 P.Tebt. I.88.4 = W.Chrest. 67 (115 BC). 114 Rathbone 2003, 8. 115 Bagnani 1952, 78. 116 P.Mil.Vogl. III.145.13 = SB VI.9465; Rathbone 2003, 1, 24. 117 P.Lond. III.1235.15. 118 Peterson 1935, 14, 19. Soknopaiou Nesos began as a Ptolemaic settlement under Ptolemy Philadelphos in 241 BC (P.Lille 3.20). The last datable papyrus comes from the site dates back to Caracalla in AD 215, and there was no numismatic evidence of such late date (Peterson 1935, 14). - 229 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

the height of its material prosperity, which was reflected in an extension of the area occupied by dwelling houses119 and the enlargement of the sacred precinct of the god Soknopaios with a new Egyptian-style temple at the back of the earlier Ptolemaic temple.120 The development of the local community and the religious complex of Soknopaios would guarantee the continuity of the Soucheia in the village, probably until the mid-third century AD when the village was finally abandoned. Similarly, the entirely lacking of Christian material evidence in the village means that Soknopaiou Nesos remained a pagan community until the close of its history around AD 250.121 Conclusion The Soucheia is the name given in papyri for the festival of the crocodile god Sobek and his local incarnations in the Arsinoite. The celebration began in 20 Epeiph and lasted for seven days with the total consumption of 28 artabas of wheat. It symbolically commemorates the reappearance of crocodiles after aestivation as well as the rise of the Nile flood. The Soucheia was associated with the villages of Tebtynis and Soknopaiou Nesos from the second century BC to the second century AD. Yet it is possible that the festival survived into the mid-third century AD, when the village of Soknopaiou Nesos was finally abandoned. The merismos collected by the praktores from villagers at Soknopaiou Nesos and Theadelphia in the second century AD probably covered the costs of the temple of Souchos and the embalmment and interment of the sacred crocodiles. The Soucheia was an occasion for social gathering and amusement for the rural inhabitants as well as members of corporations, including gooseherds, who found it an opportunity for dining and drinking together. The temple dining-halls at Tebtynis and elsewhere in the Fayum probably provided fitting arenas for such religious and social banquets. Egyptian villagers, Greek inhabitants, and the controversial Persians of the epigone took part in the Soucheia, reflecting the malleability of religious practices in the Arsinoite during the Graeco- Roman period.

119 Peterson 1935, 21. 120 Davoli 2005, 35. 121 Peterson 1935, 21. - 230 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Bibliography: Abdelwahed, Y. 2015: Egyptian Cultural Identity in the Architecture of Roman Egypt (30 BC-AD 325, Archaeopress Roman Archaeology 6, Oxford. Abdelwahed, Y. 2016: ‘Two Festivals of the God Serapis in Greek Papyri’ Rosetta 18, 1-15. Alston, R. 2001: The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, London and New York. Anti, C. 1931: ‘Gli scavi della Missione archeologica italiana a Umm el Breighât (Tebtunis)’ Aegyptus 11:3, 389-91. Bagnall, R. 2009: ‘Practical Help: Chronology, Geography, Measures, Currency, Names, Prosopography, and Technical Vocabulary’, in R. Bagnall (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Papyrology, Oxford, 179-96. Bagnani, G. 1952: ‘The Great Egyptian Crocodile Mystery’ Archaeology 5:2, 79-85. Bailey, D. M. 1986: ‘The Procession-House of the Great Hermaion at Hermopolis Magna’, in M. Henig and A. king (eds.), Pagan Gods and Shrines of the Roman Empire, Oxford, 231-7. Boak, A. E. R. 1937: ‘The Organisation of Guilds in Graeco-Roman Egypt’ TAPA 68, 212-20. Bonnet, H. 1952: Reallexikon der Ägyptischen Religionsgeschichte, Berlin. Bowman, A. K. 1986: Egypt after the Pharaohs (332 BC-AD 642) from Alexander to the Arab Conquest, London. Breccia, E. 1922: Alexandrea ad Ægyptum: A Guide to the Ancient and Modern Town and to its Graeco-Roman Museum, Bergamo. Bunson, M. R. 2002: The Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, New York. Burkhalter, F. 1985: ‘Le mobilier des sanctuaires d’Egypte et les Listes des prêtres et du cheirismos’ ZPE 59, 123-8. Capron, L. 2008: ‘Déclarations fiscales du temple de Soknopaiou Nêsos: éléments nouveaux’ ZPE 165, 133-60. Clarysse, W. 2002: ‘Souchos and Astarte in Syron Kome’ ZPE 140, 201-2. Claryesse, W. 2009: ‘Egyptian Religion and Magic in the Papyri’, in R. S. Bagnall (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Papyrology, Oxford, 561-89. Crawford, D. J. 1971: Kerkeosiris: An Egyptian Village in the Ptolemaic Period, Cambridge. Davoli, P. 2005: ‘New Excavations at Soknopaiou Nesos: the 2003 Season’, in S. Lippert and M. Schentuleit (eds.), Tebtynis und Soknopaiou Nesos: Leben im römerzeitlichen Zeit, Wiesbaden, 29-39.

- 231 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Davoli, P. 2011: ‘Reflections on Urbanism in Graeco-Roman Egypt: A Historical and Regional Perspective’, in E. Subías, P. Azara, J. Carruesco, I. Fiz and R. Cuesta (eds.), The Space of the City in Graeco-Roman Egypt: Image and Reality, Tarragona, 69-92. Dieleman, J. 2005: Priests, Tongues, and Rites: The London-Leiden Magical Manuscripts and Translation in Egyptian Ritual (100-300 CE), Leiden. Dils, P. 1990. ‘Stucco Heads of Crocodiles. A New Aspect of Crocodile Mummification’, Aegyptus 70:1/2, 73-85. Dornseiff, F. and Hansen, B. 1957: Rückläufiges Wörterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen, Berlin. Dufaure, J.-P. 1986: ‘La reproduction des crocodiles’ La Recherche 179, 902-5. Duncan-Jones, R. P. 1976: ‘The Choenix, the Artaba and the Modius’ ZPE 21, 43-52. Duncan-Jones, R. P. 1990: ‘The Price of Wheat in Roman Egypt’, in R. P. Duncan-Jones (ed.), Structure and Scale in the Roman Economy, Cambridge, 143-65. Ferguson, W. S. 1913: ‘Review’ Classical Philology 8:3, 364-67. Fowden, G 1986: The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind, Cambridge. Gallazzi, C. 1980: ‘Riedizione di SPP XXII 117: Ricevute per versamenti di syntaximon e merismoi’ BASP 17:1/2, 45-51. Grenfell, B. P. and Hunt, A. S. 1902: Tebtunis Papyri, London. Grenfell, B. P., Hunt, A. S., and Hogarth, D. G. 1900: Fayûm Towns and their Papyri, London. Hagedorn, D. and Shelton, J. 1974: ‘A New Tax in the Kronion Archive’ ZPE 14, 41-3. Hart, G. 2005: The Routledge Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, New York and London. Hecker, H. M. 1982: ‘A Zooarchaeological Inquiry into Pork Consumption in Egypt from Prehistoric to New Kingdom Times’, JARCE 19, 59-71. Helck, H. W. 1984: ‘Schwein’, in LÄ V, Wiesbaden, 764. Henne, H. 1933: ‘Sur l’interprétation de quelques textes récemment publiés’ Aegyptus 13:3/4, 397-405. Holthoer, R. and Ahlquist, R. 1974: The “Roman Temple” at Tehna el-Gebel, Studia Orientalia 43:7, Helsinki. Houlihan, P. F. 1996: The Animal World of the Pharaohs, Cairo. Kawanishi, H. 1999: Akoris 1998, University of Tsukuba Press.

- 232 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Maspero, G. 1915: Guide du Visiteur au Musée du Caire, Cairo. Merola, M. 2007: ‘Letters to the Crocodile God’ Archaeology 60:6, 22-7. Mitteis, L. and Wilcken, U. 1912: Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde I, Leipzig. Monson, A. 2006: ‘Priests of Soknebtunis and Sokonopis: P. BM EA 10647’ JEA 92, 205-16. Muhs, B. 2001: ‘Membership in Private Associations in Ptolemaic Tebtunis’ JESHO 44:1, 1-21. Newberry, P. E. 1928:‘The Pig and the Cult-Animal of Set’ JEA 14, 211-25. Pedding, R. W. 1991: ‘The Role of the Pig in the Subsistence System of Ancient Egypt: A Parable on the Potential of Faunal Data’, in P. J. Crabtree and K. Ryan (eds.), Animal Use and Cultural Change, Philadelphia, 20-30. Perpillou-Thomas, F. 1993 : Fêtes d’Égypte ptolémaique et romaine d’àpres la documentation papyrologique grecque, Studia Hellenistica 31, Leuven. Pestman, P. W. 1977: Recueil de textes demotiques et bilingues II, Leiden. Peterson, E. E. 1935: ‘Topography and Architecture’, in A. E. R. Boak (ed.), Soknopaiou Nesos: The University of Michigan Excavations at Dime in 1931-32, Ann Arbor. Rathbone, D. W. 1983: ‘The Weight and Measurement of Egyptian Grains’ ZPE 53, 265-75. Rathbone, D. W. 2003: ‘A Town Full of Gods: Imagining Religious Experience in Roman Tebtunis (Egypt)’, in The Lecture for the Tebtunis Papyri, Berkley, 1- 26. Ray, J. 1976: The Archive of Hor, London. Rees, B. R. 1964: Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, London. Rondot, V. 2004: Tebtynis II: Le temple de Soknebtunis et son dromos, Cairo. Rübsam, W. J. R. 1974: Götter und Kulte in Faijum während der griechisch- römisch-byzantinischen Zeit, Bonn. Quaegebeur, J., Clarysse, W. and Van Maele, B. 1985: ‘Athêna, Nêith and Thoêris in Greek Documents’ ZPE 60, 217-32. Segré, A. 1944: ‘The Status of the Jews in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt: New Light from the Papyri’ JSS 6:4, 375-400. Shelton, J. 1977: ‘Artabs and Choenices’ ZPE 24, 55-67. Solin, H. 1995: ‘Varia Onomastica XII: Corcodilus’ ZPE 105, 77-80. Thomas, J. D. 1977: ‘A Family Dispute from Karanis and the Revolt of Domitius Domitianus’ ZPE 24, 233-40.

- 233 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

Toutain, J. 1915: ‘Le culte du crocodile dans le Fayum sous l’empire romain’ RHR 71, 171-94. Tscherikower, V. and Heichelheim, F. M. 1942: ‘Jewish Religious Influence in the Adler Papyri?’ The Harvard Theological Review 35:1, 25-44. Wagner, G. 1995: ‘Kôm Ombo, Second Preliminary Report’ ZPE 107, 121-25. Wegner, W. 2008: ‘Zu den Fischereiabgaben in Soknopaiu Nesos’ ZPE 165, 161-8. Westermann, W. L. and Kraemer, C. J. 1926: Greek Papyri in the Library of Cornell University, New York. Yeivin, S. 1934: ‘Notes on the Northern Temple at Karanis’ Aegyptus 14:1, 71- 9.

- 234 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد كؾًُ سٛبدٙ غٛش رمهٛذ٘ فٗ يظش: انفشص ٔانزذذٚبد د. غبدح يذًذ ٔفٛك (أ( يذًذ سهًٛبٌ ػجذانذًٛذ (د( (أ) لُٔ حٌيٍحٓخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، و١ٍٗ ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِٗ حٌفٛ١َ، (د) لُٔ حٌيٍحٓخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، و١ٍٗ ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ

انًهخض: طّظٍه َِٜ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ ِمِٛخص حٌل١خس حٌزل٠َش حٌظٟ ٠ّىٓ حٓظغالٌٙخ فٟ ط١ّٕش ٚحٓظليحع حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حألٔ٘طش ٚحألّٔخ١ ح١ٌٔخك١ش غ١َ حٌظم١ٍي٠ش، ؼًٌ ِٓ أّٙ٘خ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ٚحٌظٟ طؼي فٟ ِميِش حألّٔخ١ ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌظٟ طيٍ ىه ًال وز١َ ًح ٌٍى١ؼَ ِٓ ىٚي حؼٌخٌُ ٚهخٛ ًش فٟ أٍٚٚرخ. ٍٝػٚ حٌَغُ ِٓ طٛحفَ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ اال أٙٔخ ِخ ُحٌض طؼخػ ِٓ ٟٔيس ِ٘ىالص طػ ًؼّخثم ًخ ٌظ١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ فٙ١خ. ػ ُِٓٚ طظؼًّ أ٘يحف ٌ٘ح حٌزلغ فٟ ىٍحٓش ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ٟطل١ًٍ حٌٟٛغ حٌَح٘ٓ ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ، ٚحٌظؼَف ٍٝػ حٌظلي٠خص حٌظٟ طٛحٙٙؿخ، ٟٚٚغ آ١ٌخص ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ .َِٜ ِٝٓ أؿً طلم١ك ًٌه طُ حالػظّخى ٍٟػ حؾٌّٕٙ حٌٛٛفٟ حٌظلٍٟ١ٍ ٌّٕخل٘ش حٌٕظخثؾ حٌظٟ طُ ٙؼّؿخ ِٓ هالي ط٠ُٛغ ػيى 72 حٓظّخٍس حٓظز١خْ ١ػ ٍٝػٕش ِٓ حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ِلً حٌيٍحٓش، ٚطلٍٙ١ٍخ رخٓظويحَ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌّمخ١٠ْ حإلكٜخث١ش. ٌٚمي طٍٛٛض حٌيٍحٓش ؼٌيس ٔظخثؾ ِٓ أّٙ٘خ أٔٗ رخٌَغُ ِٓ طٛحفَ ٚط١ِّ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص حٌزل٠َش فِٜ َٝ، اال أْ ٕ٘خن ػيس ٛؼِلخص ٌظ١ّٕظٙخ. اؿ ٌٝخٔذ أْ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌٗ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٕظخثؾ حإل٠ـخر١ش حٌّظٛلؼش ٍٝػ لطخع ح١ٌٔخكش حٌَّٜٞ.

انكهًبد انذانخ: ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، حٌّمِٛخص، حٛؼٌّلخص، آ١ٌخص حٌظ١ّٕش.

يمذيخ فٟ ظً حٌٛحلغ ح١ٜؼٌذ حٌٌٞ ط١ؼ٘ٗ ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش فٟ حٌٕٛٔحص حأله١َس، ِٚخ طَطذ ١ٍػٗ ِٓ حٔوفخٝ وز١َ فٟ كـُ حٌلَوش ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌٛحفيس ؼٌّظُ حٌّمخٛي ح١ٌٔخك١ش ح٠ٌَّٜش )حٌـٙخُ حٌَّوِٞ ٌٍظؼزجش حؼٌخِش ٚحإلكٜخء، 2015؛ Nassar, 2012(، ططٍذ حٌٟٛغ ٍَٟٚس حٌزلغ ػٓ حٌٛٓخثً حٌظٟ ٠ّىٓ ِٓ هالٌٙخ ط١ّٕش ٕٛخػش ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش، ٚحٍٝػ ًّؼٌ ٠ُخىس ػخثي٘خ رخٓظَّحٍ، ٍٚفغ ليٍطٙخ حٌظٕخف١ٔش فٟ ر١جش حألػّخي. هخٛشً ٚأْ َِٜ لي كزخ٘خ هللا رّىخٔش ف٠َيس ٌِٕ فـَ حٌظخ٠ٍن طؼٍّض فػ ٟزم٠َش حٌِِخْ ٚحٌّىخْ، ٚوخْ ٌّىخٔش َِٜ حٌزل٠َش ٚحٌظٟ طظؼًّ فٟ ٚلٛع ٛٓحكٍٙخ حٌظٟ طّظي ألوؼَ ِٓ أٌفٟ وُ ٟ ٍٝػفخف حٌزل٠َٓ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ٚحألكَّ فَٛش وز١َس إلِىخ١ٔش ط١ّٕش حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حألّٔخ١ ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌظٟ طؼظّي ٍٝػ ِمِٛخص حٌل١خس حٌزل٠َش ٚحٌظٟ ٠ِىحى حٌطٍذ ح١ٌٔخكٟ حؼٌخٙ١ٍػ ٌّٟخ ر٘ىً ٍِلٛظ، ؼًٌ ِٓ أّّٙ٘خ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص )حٌمخٟٟ، 2010؛ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015-أ(. ٚطؼي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٚحكيس ِٓ أوؼَ أٛٔحع ح١ٌٔخكش حٌّظوٜٜش كٛي حؼٌخٌُ ٚحٌظٝ ُحى حاللزخي ٙ١ٍػخ ِٓ حٌٔخثل١ٓ ِٓ ًٞٚ حٌيهٛي حٌَّطفؼش ٍٟػ ِٔظٞٛ حؼٌخٌُ، ٌٌح ٠طٍك ٙ١ٍػخ حٌزٞؼ "١ٓخكش حٌٜفٛس ٚحأل٠َػخء" ح٠ٌٌٓ ٠ظّظٛؼْ رميٍس ِخ١ٌش وز١َس ٍٟػ حإلٔفخق (Sariisik, et al., 2011)، ػ ُِٓٚ فٟٙ طٍٝػ ًّؼ ٠ُخىس حإل٠َحىحص، ٚطٛف١َ حٌظ١ّٕش حٌّٔظيحِش، ٚهٍك ٠ِِي ِٓ حٌظ١ِّ فٝ حٌّٕظـخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش. وّخ طؼظزَ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص حٌزي٠ً ح٢ِٓ ٌالٓظؼّخٍ ح١ٌٔخكٟ ريالً ِٓ حالٓظؼّخٍ فٝ أِخوٓ حإللخِش ٌزٞؼ ىٚي كٝٛ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ، ٚهخٛشً فٝ حٌّٕخ١ك حٌّ٘خ١ٌش حٌغَر١ش ؼًِ فَٔٔخ ٚح٠طخ١ٌخ ٚأٓزخ١ٔخ ك١غ ؼّ٠ً حٌطٍذ ٍٝػ ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ كٛحٌٝ 80%، ر١ّٕخ طٔظلًٛ ِٕخ١ك حٌّ٘خي حٌَ٘لٍٟػ ٝ 14% ِٓ حٌطٍذ ٍٝػ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ٚأه١َحً فبْ حٌٕٔزش حٌّظزم١ش ٚحٌظٝ - 235 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

طؼًّ 6% ف١ٜٔ ِٓ ٟٙذ وً ِٓ حٌّغَد ٚحٌـِحثَ ٚلزDiakomihalis, ( َِٜٚ َٙ .)2007 ٍٝػٚ حٌَغُ ِٓ حِظالن َِٜ ِمِٛخص ٘خثٍش فٟ ِـخي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، اال أْ رٞؼ حٌيٚي حٌّٕخفٔش ٍٝػ ٌَّٜ ِٔظٜٛ ىٚي حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ؼًِ طَو١خ ٚحٛ١ٌٔخْ ٌٚزٕخْ ٚطْٛٔ لي طفٛلض ٙ١ٍػخ رٔزذ وؼَس حٌوٍـخْ، ٚك٠َش حٌظٕمً ٌٛٙٓٚش حإلؿَحءحص، ٚاطزخع أٍٛٓد حٌَلخرش حأل١ِٕش حٌّزخَٗس ػٓ ٠َ١ك حٌَّٚك١خص ٚغ١َ٘خ. ٚط١َ٘ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّٜخىٍ )حِٟٛؼٌ، 2007؛ حٌمخٟٟ، 2010؛ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015-د( أٔٗ رخٌَغُ ِٓ طٛحفَ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ٚط١ِّ٘خ رٛ٘ح١ت ِّظيس ٛٓ ٍٟػحكً حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ٚحٌزلَ حألكَّ، اال أْ ٕ٘خن ػيس ِ٘ىالص اىح٠ٍش ٚطٕظ١ّ١ش ٚلخ١ٔٛٔش ٚط٠ٛٔم١ش طػ ًؼّخثمخً ٌظ١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ، ِّخ ال ٠٘ـغ ح١ٌوٛص ٍٟػ حٌزمخء و١ؼَحً فٟ ح١ٌّخٖ ح٠ٌَّٜش. ١ٌْ ٌ٘ح فلٔذ رً ١٠٠ف حٌمخٟٟ )2010( أْ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ِخ ُحٌض طؼخٟٔ طؤهَحً فٟ أؿٕيس أ٠ٌٛٚخص حٌظ١ّٕش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٛ٘ٚ أَِ غ١َ ِلّٛى فٟ ظً حٌّٕخفٔش حٌَ٘ٓش فٟ حٌٛٔق ح١ٌٔخك١ش فٟ حٌّٕطمش. ؼًٌٚ ٌ٘ح ٟٛ٠ق ١ٍؿخً ػيَ اىٍحؽ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٍٟػ ه٠َطش ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش، ػٚيَ حٓظغالٌٙخ ٠ٌِخىس ػخثيحص ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش كظٚ ٟلظٕخ حٌلخَٟ. ػ ُِٓٚ ٙ٠يف ٌ٘ح حٌزلغ ٌيٍحٓش ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ٟطل١ًٍ حٌٟٛغ حٌَح٘ٓ ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ، ٚحٌظؼَف ٍٝػ حٌظلي٠خص حٌظٟ طٛحٙٙؿخ، ٟٚٚغ آ١ٌخص ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ًٌٝه ِٓ أؿً طلم١ك حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٕظخثؾ حإل٠ـخر١ش ٌمطخع ح١ٌٔخكش حٌَّٜٞ. يبْٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد: ِغ ريح٠ش حٌمَْ حٌلخٌٟ حطـٗ حٌٔخثلٍٟػ ْٛ ِٔظٞٛ حؼٌخٌُ اٌٝ ِّخٍٓش ػيس أّٔخ١ ١ٓخك١ش طَوِ ٍٟػ حٌٙيٚء ٚحٌزؼي ػٓ حٟٛ٠ٌخء ٚحالُىكخَ ٚحٌظٍٛع، ٚحالٓظّظخع رخٌّٕخظَ حٌطز١ؼ١ش حٌوالرش، ِٕٙٚخ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص. ٚطؼَف ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رؤٙٔخ وخفش حألٔ٘طش حٌظٝ ٠ّخٍٙٓخ حٌٔخثق ٌِٕ ٌلظش ٌٛٛٚٗ اٌٝ ح١ٌوض اٌٝ أْ ٠ظُ ِغخىٍطٗ ِٕٗ، ٚطظ٠ّٓ حالٓظَهخء ٚحٌظَف١ٗ ِّٚخٍٓش رٞؼ حألٔ٘طش ح٠ٌَخ١ٟش ) ,Stone, 2000; Kalemdaroglu, et al., 2004; Kalemdaroğlu ٚ .)2007ح١ٌوٛص ٟ٘ لٛحٍد ٍِّٛوش ٌّٕظّٟ حٌَكالص أٚ ِٔظؤؿَس، ٚطظٔغ ؼٌيى ٠ظَحٚف ِخ ر١ٓ 4 :20 ٗوٜخً، ِِٚٚىس رؤِخوٓ ٌإللخِش ٚطٔظويَ ألغَحٝ ِوظٍفش وخٌٔفَ ِّٚخٍٓش حألٔ٘طش حٌظَف١ٙ١ش ٚح٠ٌَخ١ٟش (The Scout Information Centre, 2014(. ٚطوظٍف ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ػٓ ١ٓخكش حٌَكالص حٌزل٠َش )Tourism Cruise( ك١غ أْ ح١ٌوٛص ال طٍظَِ رو٢ ١َٓ ِـيٚي ر١ٓ حٌّٛحٔت ٚحٌوٍـخْ ًٌٚه ١زمخً ٌو٢ ١َٓ حٌَكٍش حؼٌّي ِٔزمًخ ) ,Ergin ٚ .)2009طؼظزَ حٌَّحٝٓ أٚ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ حألِخوٓ حٌظٝ طميَ حٌويِخص ٚحٌّٔخػيحص ١ٌٍوٛص ِٓ ١ٛخٔش ٚٚلٛى ٚهيِخص أهَٜ ٠لظخؽ اٙ١ٌخ ح١ٌوض ح١ٌٔخكٝ أػٕخء حٌَكٍش ) Raviv, 1996; Atlay and .)Cerit, 2008 ؼ٠ٚظزَ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ِٓ أوزَ حٌّٕخ١ك حٌظٝ ط١ٔطَ ٍٝػ حٌغخٌز١ش حؼٌظّٝ ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٍٟػ ِٔظٞٛ حؼٌخٌُ، ٔظَحً ٌٍظَٚف حٌّٕخه١ش ٚحٌـغَحف١ش حٌّظ١ِّس ٌظٍه حٌّٕطمش، رخإلٟخفش حٌٝ حهظالف حؼٌمخفخص ٚحؼٌخىحص ٌٍيٚي حٌّطٍش ٍٝػ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ,Hiraca, 1996; Kalemdaroğlu) 2007(. ك١غ طؼظزَ طَو١خ ِٓ ىٚي حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ حٌظٟ حٓظفخىص رٍٜٛس وز١َس ِٓ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ك١غ ٍٛٚض ا٠َحىحص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٟ طَو١خ اٌٝ 8 رٛ١ٍْ ىٚالٍ ػخَ ٚ .2011طؼًّ ىهٛي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ِٓ 20-25% ِٓ اؿّخٌٝ حٌيهً ح١ٌٔخكٝ فٝ طَو١خ ,.Sariisik, et al) (2011. وّخ طؼي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ِٓ ػالِخص ح١ٌٔخكش حٌَحل١ش فٟ طْٛٔ حٌظٟ طلظ٠ٓ أػيحىحً ِظِح٠يس ِٓ حٌَّحوذ ٚح١ٌوٛص، ٚطظٛحفَ رظْٛٔ ٗزىش ِٓ حٌّٛحٔت حٌظَف١ٙ١ش حٌىز١َس حٌّوٜٜش - 236 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

١ٌٍوٛص، ٚحٌظٟ طميَ وً حٌويِخص ٚحٌَّحفك )ِخء ٚوَٙرخء ٚ٘خطف ٚكَحٓش ١ٛٚخٔش( ِخ ؼؿً ٌٖ٘ حٌّٛحٔت حٌم٠َزش ِٓ أُ٘ حٌّٛحٔت حٌظَف١ٙ١ش حألٍٚٚر١ش لزٍش أػيحى ِظِح٠يس ِٓ ح١ٌوٛص حٌظٟ طزلغ ػٓ ري٠ً ِٕخٓذ ػٓ أٍٚٚرخ ٛؿىسً ؼَٓٚحً )رٓ رٍغ١غ، 2008(. يمٕيبد سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٗ يظش: طظّظغ َِٜ رظَٚف ِٕخه١ش ؿٚغَحف١ش ِالثّش الُى٘خٍ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ، ف٠الً ػٓ حٌٛ٘ح١ت حٌوالرش حٌّّظيس ٍٟػ ٛ١ي حٌزل٠َٓ حألكَّ ٚحٌّظ٢ٓٛ، اؿ ٌٟخٔذ طٛحفَ ػيى ِٓ ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ. ٚفٛق ٌ٘ح ًٚحن طٛحفَ حٌّمِٛخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش حؼٌمخف١ش ٚحٌطز١ؼ١ش فٟ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّمخٛي ح١ٌٔخك١ش ح٠ٌَّٜش حٌّئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص فٛٓٚ .َِٜ ٟف ٠ظَٝؼ ح١ٌٔخق حٌظخٌٟ ٌٍّلخفظخص ح٠ٌَّٜش حٌّئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص، ٚوٌٌه أُ٘ ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ًٌٟه وّخ ٍٟ٠: أٔالً: انًذبفظبد انًظشٚخ انًؤْهخ السزمجبل انٛخٕد: )1( يذبفظخ اإلسكُذسٚخ: طظّظغ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش رّٛلغ فٍىؿٚ ٟغَحفٟ ِظ١ِّ ٍٟػ ٓخكً حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ّٗخي ٚ ،ٌَِٜمي أىٜ ٌ٘ح حٌّٛلغ اٛٙٓ ٌٌٝش حطٜخٌٙخ رط٠َمش ِزخَٗس رؼّظُ ِلخفظخص َِٜ ِٓ ٔخك١ش، ٚريٚي كٝٛ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ِٓ ٔخك١ش أهَٜ، ف٠الً ػٓ لَرٙخ ِٓ أُ٘ حألٛٓحق ح١ٌٔخك١ش حؼٌخ١ٌّش هخٛشً فٟ أٍٚٚرخ، ِّخ ؼ٠طٟ فَٛش ٠ٌِخىس أػيحى ح١ٌوٛص اٙ١ٌخ )رى١َ، 2002؛ َِطٚ ٝ٠كٔٓ، 2009(. وّخ طظ١ِّ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش رطٛي ؿزٙظٙخ حٌزل٠َش حٌّّظيس ِٓ هؾ١ٍ أرٛ ل١َ َٗلخً كظٝ حٌىٍٛ١ 61 ِٓ ٠َ١ك حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش/َِٝٓ ِطَٚف غَرخً، ٌٚمي أطخف ح٢٠ٌَ٘ حٌٔخكٍٟ حٌٍَِٟ ٌإلٓىٕي٠ٍش طؼيى حٌٛ٘ح١ت حٌّظ١ِّس. ٚاؿ ٌٝخٔذ ًٌه طظؼيى حٌـٍِ حٌّّظيس أِخَ ٛٓحكً حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش ٚحٌظٟ طظّظغ رّٕخظَ ١ز١ؼ١ش ف٠َيس طػ ًؼّٕخَٛ َٝؼٌٍ ح١ٌٔخكٟ )كٔٓ ٚآهَْٚ، 2011(. وٌٌه طظّظغ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش رّٕخم ؿخًد ١ٌٍٔخكش ٛ١حي حؼٌخَ )حٌِٚوش، 2003؛ كٔٓ ٚآهَْٚ، 2011(، ف٠الً ػٓ طٛحفَ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حؼٌّخٌُ ح١ٌٔخك١ش ِٓ آػخٍ ِٚظخكف ِٚٔخؿي ٚوٕخثْ ؼِٚخٌُ ١ٓخك١ش ِظ١ِّس...حٌن )رى١َ، 2002؛ ٛؼِٔى، 2003؛ ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ، 2003؛ ػَحلػٚ ٟطخ هللا، ٚ ،)2009وٍٙخ ِمِٛخص ٠ّىٓ حٓظغالٌٙخ فؿ ٌٟد ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌإلٓىٕي٠ٍش ٛ١حي حؼٌخَ. )2( يذبفظخ يشسٙ يطشٔح: طؼظزَ ِطَٚف ١ِٕخء رلَٞ ِظ١ِّ، ِٚمٜي ٠َطخىٖ حٌٔخثلْٛ ٌَٙ٘س ٛٗح١جٗ، ٚط١ِّٖ رّٕخم ِظٛٓطؿ ٟخًد ١ٌٍٔخكش. ٚطؼظزَ ِلخفظش ِطَٚف ّٛػِخً ِٕٚطمش حٌٔخكً حٌّ٘خٌٟ حٌغَرؿٚ ٍٟػ ٟٗ حٌظلي٠ي ِٓ أُ٘ حٌّٕخ١ك حٌٛحػيس الٓظمزخي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ. فخٌّٕطمش غ١ٕش رّـػّٛش ِظػٕٛش ِٓ حٌٛ٘ح١ت حٌّّظيس ِٓ غَد حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش اٌٝ حٝ٘ٚ ،ٌٍَٛٔ ال ط١َٔ ٚ ٍٝػط١َس ٚحكيس ٚأّخ طظ١ِّ فٟ وً ِٛلغ ِٕٙخ ر١ِّحص ف٠َيس، ٛٓحء ِٓ ٔخك١ش حٌظى٠ٛٓ حٌـٟؿٌٛٛ١ ٌألٍٝ، أٚ ِٓ ٔخك١ش حٌظمخء حٌّخء رخٌٔخكً، أٚ ِٓ ك١غ حطٔخع حٌوٍـخْ أ١ػٛٔ ٚش حٌَِخي ٚأٌٛحْ ح١ٌّخٖ ٚكَوظٙخ )رى١َ، 2002؛ فخ٠ي ٚ .)2009 ،ٍٟػِٚٓ أُ٘ حٌٛ٘ح١ت رخٌٔخكً حٌّ٘خٌٟ حٌغَرٟ؛ ػـ١زش، ٚوٛ١ٍرخطَح، ١ًٍِٚٚ، ٚحٌغَحَ، ١ٓٚيٜ و٠ََ، ١ٓٚيػ ٜزي حٌَكّٓ، ٍٚأّ حٌلىّش، ٚحألرٞ١ )ٛ٠ٓف، ى.ص.(. وّخ طؿٛي ل٠َش ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌٔخك١ش ِٓ حٌىٍٛ١ 94 كظٝ حٌىٍٛ١ 104 ٚريحهٍٙخ رل١َحص، ٟ٘ٚ ِٕطمش غ١ٕش رّٔطلخص ِخث١ش ٚوؼزخْ ١ٍٍِش ٗخ١ج١ش ٠٘ٚز١ش ِّظيس رطٛي 6 وُ، ٠ّٚىٓ حٓظويحِٙخ وَّوِ ِظٕٛع ٌألٔ٘طش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ؼًِ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٚحألٔ٘طش حٌزل٠َش ح٠ٌَخ١ٟش. )3( يذبفظخ انجذش األدًش: طؼظزَ حٌزلَ حألكَّ حٌّلخفظش حٌٛك١يس ِٓ حٌّلخفظخص ح٠ٌَّٜش حٌّطٍش ٍٝػ حٌزلَ حألكَّ حٌظٟ ١ّٓض رخّٓٗ، ٚطّظي أٍحٙ١ٟخ رطٛي ٓخكٍٗ ِٓ حٌّ٘خي اٌٝ حٌـٕٛد. ٚطؼي حٌزلَ حألكَّ ِٓ أَٙٗ حٌّلخفظخص حٌظٟ طظ١ِّ رظٛحفَ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش - 237 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ح١ٌوٛص، رً أْ ٕ٘خن و١ؼَ ِٓ حٌِحث٠َٓ ٠ؤطٛح هٜ١ٜخً ٌزٞؼ حٌّٕظـؼخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش رخٌزلَ حألكَّ رٔزذ طفَى ٚط١ِّ ِمِٛخطٙخ حٌزل٠َش )كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015-أ(. وّخ ط٘ظٛٓ َٙحكً حٌزلَ حألكَّ رٛؿٛى حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٛ٘ح١ت ٚحٌـٍِ ٚحٌظٟ ٠ّىٓ حٓظغالٌٙخ فٟ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ك١غ ؿٛ٠ي رٙخ كٛح٠ِؿ 24 ٌَٟس طظّظغ رز١جش ٔزخط١ش ٚكٛ١ح١ٔش ٍٝػ ٓطلٙخ ِٓ أّٙ٘خ؛ ٠ِؿَس حٌِرؿَي أِخَ ٓخكً رَٟٔ؛ ٠ِؿَٚطٟ حٌـفظْٛ حٌىز١َ ٚحٌـفظْٛ حٌٜغ١َ أِخَ ٓخكً حٌغَىلش، ٠ِؿَٚس أرِٕٛمخٍ أِخَ ١َٗحطْٛ حٌغَىلش. ٚط٠ُ ِلخفظش حٌزلَ حألكَّ ٓض ِيْ ٟ٘ حٌغَىلش، ٍأّ غخٍد، ٓفخؿخ، حٌم١َٜ، ػ ٍَُِٝٓ، كال٠ذ ٚٗالط١ٓ، ؼِٚظُ ٌٖ٘ حٌّيْ ِئً٘ ريؿٍش وز١َس الٓظمزخي ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ )كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015-د(. )4( يذبفظخ جُٕة سُٛبء: طمغ ٕٛؿد ١ٕٓخء فٟ حٌمُٔ حٌـٕٛرٟ ٌ٘زٗ ٠ِؿَس ١ٕٓخء. ٚطؼظزَ ٕٛؿد ١ٕٓخء ِٓ أُ٘ حٌّلخفظخص حٌظٝ ٠ّىٓ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٙ١خ ٔظَحً ٌّٛلٙؼخ حٌّظ١ِّ ٚحٌف٠َي ك١غ ططً ٍٝػ هؾ١ٍ ح٠ٌْٛٔ غَرخً ٚحٌزلَ حألكَّ ٕٛؿرخً ٚهؾ١ٍ حؼٌمزش َٗلخً، رخإلٟخفش اٛؿٚ ٌٝى حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌـٍِ حٌّخث١ش حٌّٕخٓزش ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص. وّخ أٙٔخ طؼي ِٓ أف٠ً حٌّٕخ١ك ح١ٌٔخك١ش فِٜ َٟ، فمي ٚ٘زٙخ هللا حٌطزؼ١ش حٌوالرش حٌّظؼٍّش فٟ ِٕخ١مٙخ حٌـز١ٍش، ٚحٌٛٙٔي ٚحٌٛى٠خْ ٚحٌٛ٘ح١ت، ٌٌٚح فبٙٔخ طؼظزَ َِوِحً ػخ١ٌّخً ١ٌٍٔخكش رّوظٍف أٛٔحٙػخ )فخ٠ي ٍٟػٚ، 2009؛ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015- أ(. وّخ ط٘ظَٙ رٛؿٛى حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّمِٛخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش حألهِٕٙٚ ،َٞخ ى٠َ ٓخٔض وخط٠َٓ، ؿٚزً ٛ١ٍ ١ٕٓخء، ؿٚزً وخط٠َٓ، ٚكّخِخص فٚ ،ْٛػَكّخَ ٚٚ ،ِٝٓٛحىٞ حٌّغخٍس، ؼِٚزي َٓحر٢١ حٌوخىَ. ػالٚس ٍٝػ حؼٌ٘ذ حؿٌَّخ١ٔش ًحص حألٌٛحْ حٌّظؼيىس ٚحألّٓخن حٌٍّٛٔش )ؿالي، ٚ .)2013وٍٙخ ِمِٛخص ٠ّىٓ حٓظغالٌٙخ فٟ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٟ طٍه حٌّلخفظش. )5( يذبفظخ شًبل سُٛبء: طمغ ِلخفظش ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء فٟ حٌّ٘خي حٌَ٘لٟ ٌـ٠ٍّٛٙش َِٜ حؼٌَر١ش، ٚطٕمُٔ حٌّالِق حٌـغَحف١ش ٌٙخ ا١ػٛٔ ٌٝٓ أٌّٙٚخ حٌز١جش حٌٔخك١ٍش ٚط٠ُ حٌٛٙٔي حٌّ٘خ١ٌش حٌظٟ طظخهُ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ رؼّك20-40وُ ٟ٘ٚ ِغطخس رخٌىؼزخْ ح١ٌٍَِش، ػٚخٙ١ّٔخ ٛ٘ حٌز١جش حٌٜلَح٠ٚش حٌظٟ طٛٔى ٢ٓٚ ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء ٚحٌظٟ طظ١ِّ رٛؿٛى ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌـزخي حؼٌخ١ٌش ٚحٌّٕفٍٜش )ؿالي، 2013؛ حٌزٛحرش حالٌىظ١َٔٚش ٌّلخفظش ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء، ٚ .)2015طؼي ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء ِٓ حٌّٕخ١ك حٌٛحػيس ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ك١غ ططً ٍٝػ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ رٔخكً ٛ١ٌٗ كٛحٌٝ 200وُ ِٓ رخٌٛظش غَرخً كظٝ ٍفق َٗلخً، ك١غ ٗخ١ت حٌٕو١ً حٌّظ١ِّ ٚحٌّٕخ١ك حٌّٕزٔطش حٌظٝ ػ ًٜ٠ّمٙخ اٌٝ 20وُ فٝ حٌّ٘خي ٚحٌـزخي ٚحٌٛى٠خْ فٝ حٌـٕٛد )حٌزٛحرش حالٌىظ١َٔٚش ٌّلخفظش ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء، 2015(. )6( يذبفظخ انسٕٚس: ح٠ٌْٛٔ ٟ٘ اكيٞ حٌّلخفظخص حٌظٟ طمغ َٗق ٚ ،َِٜطّظي ٛٓحكٍٙخ ٍٝػ حٌطَف حٌّ٘خٌٟ ٌوؾ١ٍ ح٠ٌْٛٔ، ٠ٚمغ فٙ١خ حٌّيهً حٌـٕٛرٟ ٌمٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ. ػخّٛظٙخ ِي٠ٕش ح٠ٌْٛٔ ٚحٌظٟ طمغ ٍٝػ ٍأّ هؾ١ٍ ح٠ٌْٛٔ؛ ٟ٘ٚ أوزَ حٌّيْ ح٠ٌَّٜش حٌّطٍش ٍٝػ حٌزلَ حألكَّ، وّخ أٙٔخ طؼي ِٓ أُ٘ حٌّيْ حٌٔخك١ٍش حٌّئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص. وّخ ط٠ُ ِلخفظش ح٠ٌْٛٔ ِي٠ٕش ح١ؼٌٓ حٌٔوٕش ٚحٌظٟ طمغ ٍٝػ ِٔخفش 55 وٍٛ١ ِظَحً ٕٛؿد ح٠ٌْٛٔ، ٚطّظخُ ح١ؼٌٓ حٌٔوٕش رؤٙٔخ ِٛلغ ١ِِّ ٌّّخٍٓش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٠ٍٚخٟش ح١ٌٜي ٚحٌغٙٛ ٚحٌظِكٍك ٍٝػ ح١ٌّخٖ ٚطٍٔك حٌـزخي ٍٚوٛد حٌظ١ٍف٠َه ٚح١ٌٜي ٚحٌظ٠َٜٛ حٌفٛطٛغَحفٟ طلض حٌّخء )ؿالي، 2013؛ ح١ٌٙجش حؼٌخِش ٌالٓظؼالِخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، 2016(. ثبَٛبً: يبسُٚب انٛخٕد انجذشٚخ فٙ يظش: فٟ ا١خٍ حٌلٍٝػ َٙ ط٠ٕٛغ حٌّٕظؾ ح١ٌٔخكٟ حٙؿ ِٓ ٌَّٜٞش، ٚأ١ّ٘ش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ِٓ ٙؿش أهَٜ طُ أ٘خء ػيى ِٓ ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص فٟ ِٕخ١ك ١ٓخك١ش ِوظٍفش فِٕٙٚ َِٜ ٟخ ِخ ٍٟ٠:

- 238 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

1. يبسُٚـب ؽبثب ْبٚزس انسٛبدٛخ: طُ أ٘خء حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ رمَحٍ ػ ٍّٞٛٙؿخَ 2003 رّٔخكش 39106 ِظَ َِرغ، ػ ُِٓٚ أٛزلض َِطفؼخص ١خرخ ١ِٕخء ٟوُ ٌيهٛي حٌزلَ حألكَّ. فمزً اطّخَ رٕخء حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ، وخْ ٠ظ١ؼٓ ٍٝػ حٌّٔخف٠َٓ رلَحً حٌيهٛي ِٓ ِٛحٟٔ ر١ؼيس ؼًِ ََٗ ح١ٌ٘ن ٚحٌغَىلش ٚحإلٓىٕي٠ٍش ٌٍظـٛي فٟ ح١ٌّخٖ ح٠ٌَّٜش، ٌٚىٓ فٟ حٌٛلض حٌلخٚ ٌٟفَص حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ حٌفَٛش الهظظخَ حٌَكٍش فٟ حٌزلَ حألكَّ روؾ١ٍ حؼٌمزش ٚحٓظى٘خف ٗزٗ ٠ِؿَس ١ٕٓخء. ٚطٛفَ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ َِحٟٓ إِٓش ٚهيِش ١ٛخٔش ٍٝػ أٍٝػ ِٔظ١ّؿٚ ٜٛغ ٚٓخثً حٌَحكش. ٠ّٚىٓ أْ طٔغ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ كظٝ 50 ٠وض ٠ًَٙٗخ، ٚطزٍغ حٌميٍس حإلٓظؼخر١ش ١ٌٍّٕخء ٌٍَكالص حٌي١ٌٚش كٛحٌٝ 1800 ٍكٍش رل٠َش ى١ٌٚش، ٚطٛفَ حٌَّحٟٓ ح١ٍ١ٌٍش ٚهيِخص اػخىس حٌظ٠ِٚي رخٌٛلٛى. وّخ طظٛفَ فٟ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ ِظخؼِ َؿيحص حٌٔفٓ َِٚحفك حإلٛالف حٌالُِش ١ٌٍوٛص ٚحٌٔفٓ )لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلَٞ، 2016-أ(. 2. يبسُٚب انغشدلخ: أٔ٘جض ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌغَىلش ٚفمًخ ٌمَحٍ ٍث١ْ ح١ٌٙجش حؼٌخِش ٌالٓظؼّخٍ ٚحٌّٕطمش حٌلَس 1519 ٌٕٔش ٚ ،1999طمغ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ رـٛحٍ ل٠َش ح١ٌٜخى٠ٓ رّٕطمش حٌٔمخٌش ٠لي٘خ ِٓ ٙؿش حٌَ٘ق حٌزلَ حألكَّ ٙؿ ِٓٚش حٌّ٘خي ١ِٕخء ح١ٌٜي ٚكٍمش حٌّٔه ِٚٓ حٌـٕٛد أٍٝ ف٠خء ٚحٌ٘خ١ت حؼٌخَ حٌظخرغ ٌٍّلخفظش ٙؿ ِٓٚش حٌغَد ِزخٝٔ ل٠َش ح١ٌٜخى٠ٓ. طٕمُٔ ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌغَىلش حٌٝ ِٕطمظ١ٓ ٍث١ٔظ١ٓ: فخٌّٕطمش حألٌٝٚ طًّ٘ حٌـِء حٌَ٘لٝ٘ٚ ٝ ِلخى٠ش ٌٔخكً حٌزلَ حألكَّ ٚطًّ٘ حٌلٝٛ حٌّخثٝ ٌٍّخ٠ٍٕخ ٚحٌّمُٔ حػ ٌٝيس أٍٛفش ِـِٙس إلٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص ٚحٌٍٕ٘خص ٚط٠ِٚي٘خ ربكظ١خؿخطٙخ ِٓ حٌىَٙرخء ٚح١ٌّخٖ. ٚطًّ٘ حٌّٕطمش حؼٌخ١ٔش حٌـِء حٌغَرٝ ِٓ حٌّٛلغ ر١ٓ حٌلٝٛ حٌّخثٝ ٌٍّخ٠ٍٕخ ٚحٌط٠َك حألٓفٍظٝ حٌوخٚ ،ٝؿٍطًّ٘ حٌٛكيحص حٌٔى١ٕش ٚحٌفٕيق ٚحٌّٛي حٌظـخٚ ٍٜحٌّطخٚ ُػحٌّلالص حٌظـخ٠ٍش، ٚطلظٜٛ ٌٖ٘ حٌّٕخ١ك ٍٝػ حٌّيحهً حٌَث١ٔ١ش ٌٍّخ٠ٍٕخ ٚوٌٌه حٌٍٛٔ حٌٌٜ ٠فًٜ رٕٙ١خ ٚر١ٓ ١ِٕخء ح١ٌٜخى٠ٓ ّٗخالً ٚحٌٍٛٔ حٌٌٜ ٠فًٜ رٕٙ١خ ٚر١ٓ حٌ٘خ١ت حؼٌخَ ٚحألٍٝ حٌف٠خء ٕٛؿرخ . ٚطزٍغ حٌّٔخكش حٌى١ٍش ٌٍّخ٠ٍٕخ 150000ِظَ َِرغ، ٚطٔظػٛذ كٛحٌٟ 200 ٠وظخً رؤٛ١حي طًٜ اٌٝ 200 ِظَ، ٚطؼًّ ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌغَىلش ؿًّٛٔخ ً ؼِخ١ٌخً ٌّٕطمش ١ٓخكش ٠وٛص ٍٟػ أِٜ ٍَٝ )لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلَٞ، 2016- د( 3. يبسُٚب ثٕسد غبنت انذٔنٙ: طُ أ٘خء حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ رمَحٍ ٍّٞٛٙؿ ٍلُ )141( ٌٕٔش ٚ .2003طمغ فٟ لٍذ ِـّغ ِٕظـغ رٍٛص غخٌذ، ٍٝػ رؼي 75 وُ ٕٛؿد ِي٠ٕش حٌم١َٜ 65ٚ وُ ّٗخي ِي٠ٕش 4ٚ ،ٍُػ َِٝٓ وُ ٕٛؿد ِطخٍ ػ ٍَُِٝٓ حٌيٚ .ٌٝٚطزٍغ ِٔخكظٙخ حٌى١ٍش 315872 ِظَ َِرغ. ٚرٙخ أٍٛفش ِـِٙس رٛكيحص كيؼ٠ش ٌظغ٠ٌش ح١ٌوٛص رخٌويِخص حٌّوظٍفش، ٚهيِخص ٚط١ٙٔالص رخ١ٌّٕخء، ٚلِق إلٛالف ح١ٌوٛص، ِٚٔخػيحص ِالك١ش اٌىظ١َٔٚش، َِٚحفك الٓظمزخي ِوٍفخص حٌٔفٓ، ٚٚكيحص طغ٠ٌش ح١ٌوٛص رخ١ٌّخٖ حؼٌٌرش ٚحٌىَٙرخء ٚحإلطٜخالص، ٚهيِخص ٌٍظِٚى رخٌٛلٛى ٚحٛ٠ٌِص. ٌٌٌٚه فبٙٔخ رؼّخرش ١ِٕخء رلَٞ ِالثُ ٚآِٓ طّخِخً ٌيهٛي ٚ .َِٜطلظٝ حٌّٕطمش رٛؿٛى ِٕخ١ك ١ِِّس ٌٍغٙٛ فِٜ َٟ. وّخ ٠فوَ حٌٔخكً رؼيى ِٓ أؿًّ حٌٛ٘ح١ت ف٠ٚ .2002 ،َِٜ ٟميَ ح١ٌّٕخء هيِش حإلٍٗخى رخٓظويحَ ٌٕٖ حٌويِش ٚحٌّٔخػيس فٍٛٓ ٝ ح١ٌوٛص ٛػ ٍٝػحِخص حٌَرخ١ أٍٝػ ٚ حألٍٛفش حٌّوظٍفش رّخ فٙ١خ أٍٛفش حٌيحثَس حٌـَّو١ش، ٟ٘ٚ طميَ َِٝٓ ٌـ 2000 ٠وض ٠ًٕٛٓخ )لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلؽ -2016 ،َٞ(. 4. يبسُٚب انجَٕخ: طُ أ٘خء حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ رمَحٍ ٍّٞٛٙؿ ٍلُ )141( ٌٕٔش ٚ .2003طمغ ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌـٛٔش )ِخ٠ٍٕخ أرٛ طؾ١ رخٌـٛٔش( ىحهً ِٕطمش ِٕظـؼخص حٌـٛٔش رخٌىٍٛ١ 21 ّٗخي ِي٠ٕش حٌغَىلش – ِلخفظش حٌزلَ حألكَّ. ٚطزٍغ ِٔخكظٙخ حٌى١ٍش 305000000 ِظَ َِرغ ططً ٍٝػ ٓخكً حٌزلَ حألكَّ، رطخلش حٓظؼ١خر١ش 250 ٠وض رؤٛ١حي ِوظٍفش. ؼ٠ٚظزَ َِٝٓ أرٛ طؾ١ رؼّخرش ِيهالً رل٠َخً ٌٍـٛٔش، ٛ٘ٚ ال ٠وظٍف ػٓ حٌَّحٟٓ حَٚؼٌّفش ى١ٌٚخً. ٚحٌّخ٠ٍٕخ ِِٚىس - 239 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

رويِش طَحوٝ حٌٔفٓ، ٚهيِش اِيحى ١ِخٖ ٚوَٙرخء، ؼِٚيحص ِىخفلش حٌظٍٛع حٌزلٚ َٜحٌل٠َك، ١ٚخلُ أِٓ ؼ٠ًّ 24 ٓخػش )لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلَٞ، 2016- ى(. 5. يبسُٚب ٔادٖ انذٔو: أٔ٘جض حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ رمَحٍ ٍّٞٛٙؿ ٍلُ )141( ٌٕٔش ٚ ،2003طمغ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ ػٕي حٌىٕٛؿ 80 ٍٛ١د ح٠ٌْٛٔ –ح١ؼٌٓ حٌٔوٕش - ٓخكً هؾ١ٍ ح٠ٌْٛٔ- ِلخفظش ح٠ٌْٛٔ. ٚطزٍغ ِٔخكظٙخ حٌى١ٍش 50000 ِظَ َِرغ رميٍس حٓظؼ١خد 100 ٠وض فٟ ح١ٌّخٖ. ٌٖٚ٘ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ ِـِٙس الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص ٚحٌٔفٓ ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٝ٘ٚ طويَ حٌم٠َش ح١ٌٔخك١ش روٚ ؾ١ٍحىٜ حٌيَٚ ٚطًّ٘ كٝٛ رّٔخكش ِخث١ش ِل١ّش روؾ١ٍ ١زٚ ٝؼ١كخؿِ أِٛحٛ ؽٕخٝػ، اؿ ٌٟخٔذ ٛؿٚى ِلطش ٛٓالٍ ِٚلطش ر٠ِٕٓ ٚهط١ٛ وَٙرخء ٚهط١ٛ ١ِخٖ ٚىٍٚحص ١ِخٖ )لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلَٞ، 2016- ٘ـ(. ٚاؿ ٌٟخٔذ ِخٓزك ؿٛ٠ي ػيى 2 ِخ٠ٍٕخ ِئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص فٚ َِٜ ّٟ٘خ )ٜٔخٍ، 2013؛ ح١ٌٙجش حؼٌخِش ٌالٓظؼالِخص، 2016(: أ- يبسُٚب انجذش األثٛغ انًزٕسؾ )ثٕسرٕ يبسُٚب(: ط٠ُ حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ ١ِٕخء ٠وٛص ٠ظٔغ ألوؼَ ِٓ 1400 ٠وض، ؼ٠ٚي أٚي ١ِٕخء ٠وٛص فٟ اف٠َم١خ، وّخ ط٠ُ حٌّي٠ٕش حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّالٚ ٟ٘حٌّٕخ١ك حٌظَف١ٙ١ش د- يبسُٚب ؼًَخ: طؼي ِخ٠ٍٕخ ؼّٔش أٚي ِخ٠ٍٕخ ١ٌٍوٛص فٟ هؼٔ ؾ١ٍّش رََ٘ ح١ٌ٘ن، ٚطُ أ٘خإ٘خ رؤكيع حألٓخ١ٌذ حٌظى١ؿٌٕٛٛش، ٚطؼظزَ هطٛس ِّٙش ٍٟػ ٠َ١ك ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ .َِٜ ٌٟمي طُ ِئهَحً اػخىس طط٠َٛ ٚطلي٠غ كٝٛ حٌٔفٓ فٟ ََٗ ح١ٌ٘ن ١ٌٔظػٛذ ح١ٌوٛص حٌوخٛش َِٚحوذ حإلرلخٍ؛ ٛ٘ٚ ٛ٠فَ وخفش حإلِىخ١ٔخص ٚحٌَّحفك حٌظٟ ط٠ّٓ حؼٌٕخ٠ش حٌوخٛش رخ١ٌوٛص. يؼٕلبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ يظش ط١َ٘ رٞؼ حٌّٜخىٍ )حِٟٛؼٌ، 2007؛ حٌمخٟٟ، 2010؛ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، 2015-د( أْ ٕ٘خن ػيس طلي٠خص طػ ًؼّخثمخً ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فؼٌ َِٜ ًٟ ِٓ أّٙ٘خ؛ ٍٍٓٔش حإلؿَحءحص ٚحٌظؼم١يحص إلٔ٘خء ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص، ٚحالٍطفخع حٌىز١َ فػ ٍَٛٓ ٟزٍٛ ح١ٌوٛص رٚ ،َّٜطؼيى حٌـٙخص حإلىح٠ٍش حٌظٟ طّٕق حٌّٛحفمخص أٚ حٌظَحهٚ١ أٚ حٌظـي٠ي، ٚلٍٜٛ حٌز١ٕش حألٓخ١ٓش رخٌّٛحٔت حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، ؼٟٚف حٌويِخص حٌظَف١ٙ١ش رٕٛحىٞ ح١ٌوٛص، ؼٟٚف هيِخص حإلٛ٠حء غ١َ ح٢ِٕش ٚغ١َ حٌٕظ١فش ِّخ ال ٠٘ـغ ح١ٌوٛص ٍٟػ حٌزمخء و١ؼَحً فٟ ح١ٌّخٖ ح٠ٌَّٜش، ف٠الً ػ ٓػيَ حٌظ١ػٛش رؤ١ّ٘ش ٌ٘ح حٌٕٛع ِٓ ح١ٌٔخكش ٌيٞ حٌ٘خٍع حٚ ٌَّٜٞحٌٛٔق ح١ٌٔخك١ش ح٠ٌَّٜش رخٌ٘ىً حٌالثك. ٌٚمي أٗخٍص اكيٞ حٌيٍحٓخص )كٍّٟ، 2007( أْ ِٕطمش َٗق حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ رٙخ ٠٥١ أٌف ٠وض وٍٙخ طَٙد ِٓ ٛؼٌٜ َِٜرش حإلؿَحءحص ٛٓٚء حٌويِش ٚال ِٕٙ َِٜ ٍِٚ٠خ ٞٛٓ ٠١١ ٠وض فم٢ ٠ٕٛٓخً، ٚأويص حٌيٍحٓش أْ ١٠% ِٓ حٌٔخثل١ٓ َٚ٠ْ أْ ٛٔحىٞ ح١ٌوٛص حٛؿٌّٛىس ف١ؼٟ َِٜ ٟفش ف١ّخ طميِٗ ِٓ هيِخص. وّخ أٗخٍص حٌيٍحٓش اٌٟ أْ ٕ٘خن ىٍحٓش ِمخٍٔش ِغ ىٚي حٌّٕطمش ١ٓٚخٓظٙخ طـخٖ ٕٛخػش ح١ٌوٛص، ففٟ ىٚي ؼًِ طَو١خ ٚآَحث١ً ٌٚزٕخْ ال ٠يفغ ح١ٌوض فٙ١خ اال ٍِٛٓخً ١ُ٘يس ؿيحً، رً اْ ٌزٕخْ ٠ىخى ٠ىْٛ لي أٌغ١ّؿ ٟغ حٌََٛٓ رً ٚأٔ٘ؤ ِخ٠ٍٕخ فٟ رَٚ١ص ٍٟػ أٍٟػ ِٔظٚ ٞٛطلٍٟػ ًٜ أف٠ً هيِش ٠ِٕٚي أٛلخد ح١ٌوٛص اٌٟ رَٚ١ص ٠ٕٚفمْٛ ح٢الف ِٓ حٌيٚالٍحص. فٟ حٌّمخرً ٕ٘خن حٍطفخع فػ ٍَٛٓ ٟزٍٛ لٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ ٍَٛٓٚ أهَٞ ٠ظُ طلٍٙ١ٜخ فٟ ٔخىٞ ح١ٌوض فٟ ر١ؼٍٓٛي ِمخرً اٍٗخى ٍَٛٓٚ ١٘جش ِٛحٔت حٌزلَ حألكَّ اٟخفش اٌٟ ًٌه ٠يفغ ح١ٌوض ٍِٛٓخً اًح ًٛٚ اٌٟ حٌغَىلش ٍِٛٓٚخً أهَٞ اًح ً٘ذ اٌٟ ََٗ ح١ٌ٘ن ٚوٍٙخ ٍَٛٓ َِطفؼش أىص اَٚ٘ ٌٝد ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص اٌٟ ىٚي أهَٞ فٟ حٌّٕطمش. - 240 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

وّخ أػزظض اكيٞ حٌيٍحٓخص )ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ، 2010( طـٕذ ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٠ُخٍس َِٜ رٔزذ ٛؼٛرش حإلؿَحءحص فٝ لٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ ٚطىٍفظٙخ حؼٌخ١ٌش، ػالٚس ٍٝػ حٌٛلض حٌط٠ًٛ حٌٌٜ طٔظغَلٗ ؼٌزٍٛ حٌمٕخس ِٓ حٌزلَ حألكَّ اٌٝ حٌزلَ حألرٚ ٞ١حؼٌىْ، ٚأويص حٌيٍحٓش ػيَ ٔـخف حٌّٔئ١ٌٚٓ فؿ ٌٝد ح٠ٌَ٘لش حٌّٔظٙيفش ِٓ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص حؼٌخ١ٌّش، رخإلٟخفش اَٟٚ ٌٍٝس طٛك١ي حٌمٛح١ٔٓ ٚحٌـٙخص حٌظٝ طٕظُ كَوش ح١ٌوٛص، ٚطى٠ٛٓ و١خْ ٠ظؼخًِ ِغ حٌّ٘ىالص ٠ٚطزك حٌمٛح١ٔٓ ١ّؿ ٍٝػغ حٌّٛحٝٔ فِٜ َٝ، رل١غ ال ٠ىْٛ ٕ٘خن فَق ر١ٓ ِٛحٝٔ طو١ٜٜش ِٛٚحٝٔ غ١َ طو١ٜٜش. رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ يظش: فٟ ظً حٌظلي٠خص حٌظٟ طٛحؿٗ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ، ٠ٕزغٟ حٟٚ ٍٝػ ًّؼٌغ آ١ٌخص ٌظ١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ طٔظٕي اػ ٌٝيس ِلخٍٚ ٍث١ٔ١ش - وّخ ِٟٛ ٛ٘ق رخٌ٘ىً ٍلُ )ؼٌ -)1ً ِٓ أّٙ٘خ ِخ ٍٟ٠:

رطٕٚش ػُبطش ػٔغ خطخ نزسٕٚك انجُٛخ األسبسٛخ آنٛبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثبنًٕاَئ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش رطٕٚش رسٛٓالد َشش انٙػٕ انسٛبدٙ اإليذاد ٔانٛؼبفخ نهًجزًغ انًذهٙ

شكم سلى )1(: آنٛبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش )1( رطٕٚش ػُبطش انجُٛخ األسبسٛخ ثبنًٕاَئ انزٙ رسزمجم انٛخٕد انسٛبدٛخ: طؼظزَ ػٕخَٛ حٌز١ٕش حألٓخ١ٓش )١ِخٖ- وَٙرخء- َٛف ٛلٟ- ١َق- حطٜخالص...حٌن( ِٓ حؼٌٕخَٛ حألٓخ١ٓش حٌظٟ طمٙ١ٍػ َٛخ ١ٍّػش حٌظ١ّٕش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ألٞ ٢ّٔ ١ٓخكػ( َٟحلٟ، 2011(. ٚرخٌٕظَ ٌٍٟٛغ حٌَح٘ٓ ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ٔـي أٙٔخ ِخ ُحٌض طؼخٟٔ ِٓ لٍٜٛ حٌز١ٕش حألٓخ١ٓش رخٌّٛحٔت حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش وّخ أٟٚلض حٌيٍحٓش ٓخرمخ ً. ٌٚىٟ ٠ّىٓ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ططٍذ حألَِ طٛف١َ ٗزىخص ١ؿيس ١ٌٍّخٖ، ٌٍٚىَٙرخء، ٌٍَٜٚف حٌٜلٚٚ ،ٟٓخثً ِٕخٓزش ٌالطٜخي رخٌّٛحٔت ح٠ٌَّٜش حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص )ػزي حٌف١٠ً، .)2004 )2( رًُٛخ ٔرطٕٚش رسٛٓالد اإليذاد ٔانٛؼبفخ ثبنًٕاَئ انًظشٚخ: طؼي ط١ٙٔالص حإلِيحى رخهظالف أٛٔحٙػخ ٚحٌّلخي حؼٌخِش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٚٚكيحص حألغ٠ٌش ٚحٌَّٚ٘رخص ِٓ حألٔ٘طش حٌظٟ ال غٕٙػ ٟٕخ ٌظ١ّٕش أٞ ٢ّٔ ١ٓخكٟ )فخ٠ي ٍٟػٚ، 2009(، ك١غ أٙٔخ ط٘ىً أٓخٓخ ً ِّٙخ ً فٟ طٍز١ش حكظ١خؿخص حٌٔخثل١ٓ ِٚظطٍزخطٚ .ُٙفٟ كخٌش طئٟ وفخءس ػًّ طٍه حٌويِخص ػٚيَ طٛحفَ٘خ ٛٓٚء حٔظ٘خٍ٘خ ٚطٙؼ٠ُٛخ، ٠ئىٞ ًٌه اٌٝ طَحؿغ ٚحٟق فٟ كَوش حٌظٛحفي ح١ٌٔخكٟ ٌى١ؼَ ِٓ حٌّمخٛي ح١ٌٔخك١ش ح٠ٌَّٜش )ٔخػ ِٓٚ .)2009 ،ْػُ ططٍذ حألَِ ٍَٟٚس حطوخً ػيس اؿَحءحص ٌىٟ ٠ّىٓ طل١ٔٓ ِٔظٜٛ ط١ٙٔالص حالِيحى ٚهيِخص حألغ٠ٌش ٚحٌَّٚ٘رخص رّٕخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص رِٕٙٚ َّٜخ؛ طٛف١َ ط١ٙٔالص اِيحى رّٔظٜٛ ِٕخٓذ ِٓ حٌـٛىس، ٚحؼًٌّ ٍٝػ طٛف١َ ٚكيحص ٌألغ٠ٌش ٚحٌَّٚ٘رخص رّٔظٛؿ ٜٛىس ٠ظٕخٓذ ِغ ل١ّش ٚأ١ّ٘ش َِٜ ح١ٌٔخك١ش ِٓ ٙؿش، ِٚغ ٍغزخص ٓخثلٟ ح١ٌوٛص ًٞٚ حٌيهٛي حٌَّطفؼش ِٓ ٙؿش أهػ( َٞزي حٌف١٠ً، 2004(.

- 241 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

)ػٔ )3غ خطخ نزسٕٚك سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش: طؿَغ حٌطفَس حٌىز١َس حٌظٟ كيػض فٛ ٟٕخػش ح١ٌٔخكش ٍٟػ ِٔظٞٛ ىٚي حؼٌخٌُ رٜفش ٍث١ٔ١ش اٛٙؿ ٌٝى ط٠ٛٔم١ش رط٠َمش ١ٍّػش ٚحٓظويحَ أىٚحص ط٠ٛٔم١ش فؼخٌش )طٛف١ك، 1997؛ حٌطخثٟ، 2004؛ ١ٍّٓخْ، 2010(. ك١غ ؼ٠ي حٌظ٠ٛٔك ح١ٌٔخكٟ ِٓ أُ٘ ٛػحًِ طلم١ك حٌظ١ّٕش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٔظَحً ٌّخ ٠مَٛ رٗ ِٓ ىِٙ ٍُٚ فٟ حٌظؾ٠َٚ ٌٍويِخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، وّخ أٔٗ ؼٍ٠ذ ىٍٚحً وز١َحً فٟ اٗزخع ٍغزخص ِٔظٍٙىٟ حٌّٕظؾ ح١ٌٔخكٟ، ٚط١ٓٛغ حٌٛٔق ح١ٌٔخك١ش، ؿٌٚد أوزَ ػيى ِّىٓ ِٓ حؼٌّالء )كٔٓ ٚآهَْٚ، 2011؛ ػ ِٓٚ .)Kotler, et al., 2006ُ ٠ّىٓ حٌمٛي أْ ٕٛخػش ح١ٌٔخكش طؼظّي رٍٜٛس وز١َس ٍٝػ حٌظ٠ٛٔك رغَٝ اظٙخٍ حٌّٕطمش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ر٘ىً ١ؿي ٚط٠َؼفٙخ أٚ طٍٙ١ٛٛخ ؼٌٍّالء حٌّٔظٙيف١ٓ )رخػٍُش ٚك١ٔٓ، 1998؛ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، ؽ-2015(. ٚرٕخ ًء ١ٍػٗ أٛزلض حٌّٕ٘آص ح١ٌٔخك١ش فِٜ َٟ فٟ أِْ حٌلخؿش ٌظؼخْٚ وخفش حأل١َحف حٌلى١ِٛش ٚطٍه حٌظٟ طٕظّٟ ٌٍمطخع حٌوخٙ ِٓ أؿً حٌظ٠ٛٔك ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ٚفمخً ٌوطش ١ٍّػش ًحص وفخءس ٚفخ١ٍػش، طمٍٝػ َٛ طٛك١ي حٌـٛٙى ٚحٌظ١ٕٔك ر١ٓ وخفش حأل١َحف فٟ ا١خٍ ٍإ٠ش ؿي٠يس طٝؼٔ ٌظلم١ك ِٔظمزً أف٠ً ٌٜٕخػش ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش، ٚط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رٙخ ٚاىٍحٙؿخ ٍٝػ حٌو٠َطش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٌَّٜ رٍٜٛس طظٕخٓذ ِغ ِخ طٍّىٗ َِٜ ِٓ أ١ّ٘ش ِٚخ ٌيٙ٠خ ِٓ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخك١ش، ٍٟػ أْ طمَٛ ٌٖ٘ حٌوطش ٍٟػ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حالؿَحءحص طظؼًّ فٟ حٌظؼَف ٍٟػ حٌفَٙ حٌّظخكش ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ٟىٍحٓش ٚطلي٠ي حألٔ٘طش حٌّظخكش ىحهً ِٕخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ٟطلي٠ي حأل٘يحف حٌظ٠ٛٔم١ش ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ. اؿ ٌٟخٔذ اػيحى حٓظَحط١ـ١ش ط٠ٛٔم١ش ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ رّ٘خٍوش حٌـٙخص حٌلى١ِٛش ٚحٌغ١َ حٌلى١ِٛش حٌّٔجٌٛش ػٓ حٌٕ٘خ١ ح١ٌٔخكٚ ،ٟطلي٠ي حألٛٓحق حٌّٔظٙيفش ٌٌٙح ح٢ٌّٕ ٠ٌِخىس حٌلَوش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ػ( ٌَّٜزي حٌف١٠ً، 2004(. )4( رًُٛخ َٔشش انٙػٕ انسٛبدٙ نهًجزًغ انًذهٙ ثًظش: ٌمي ػخٝٔ لطخع ح١ٌٔخكش فِٜ َٟ و١ؼَحً رٔزذ لٍش حٟػٌٛ ح١ٌٔخكٟ، حألَِ حٌٌٞ ٠يٛػ اَٟٚ ٌٍٝس حال٘ظّخَ رَٕ٘ حٟػٌٛ ح١ٌٔخكٚ ٟحالٍطمخء رزَحِـٗ ٌيٜ حٌّـظّغ ح١٠ٌّف. ًٌه أْ ط١ّٕش أٞ ٢ّٔ ١ٓخكٟ فِٜ َٟ طظطٍذ َٔ٘ حٟػٌٛ رؤ١ّ٘ش ٚل١ّش حٌّمِٛخص حٛؿٌّٛىس فٙ١خ )٠لٝ١، 2003؛ حٌـالى، 2003(. ٌ٘ح ٠ّٚىٓ ٍفغ ِٔظٜٛ حٟػٌٛ ر١ٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ِٓ هالي: ٟٚغ هطش ٟػٌٍٛ ح١ٌٔخكٟ طٔظويَ ١ٓخٓخص ِزظىَس ٌظط٠َٛ حٜٕؼٌَ حٌزٚ َٜ٘حالٍطمخء رّٙخٍحطٗ ٍٛٓٚوٗ ٚطَٜفخطٗ، ٠ُٚخىس ٚطـي٠ي ١ػٚٗ ٚطف١ؼً ىٍٖٚ حٌّميٍ أل١ّ٘ش ح١ٌٔخكش رّٕخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص، ٛؿٚٚى ١ٓخٓخص كى١ِٛش طٙيف اٌٟ حٌلفخظ ٍٟػ ِمِٛخص حٌل١خس حٌزل٠َش رَّٜ، رخٌظؼخْٚ ِغ حٌٔىخْ حٌّل١١ٍٓ ٚوً حٌـٙخص حٌّظٍٜش رخؼًٌّ ح١ٌٔخكٚ ٟحٌّئٓٔخص حٌظ١ّ١ٍؼش رخٌّٕطمش وُٛحس ح١ٌٔخكش ُٚٚحٍس حٌظَر١ش ٚحٌظ١ٍؼُ، ٚاَٗحن حٌٔىخْ حٌّل١١ٍٓ فٟ هط٢ حٌظ١ّٕش، ٚىٍحٓش ِيٜ طؤٚ َُ٘ػطؤ١ػَُ٘ رٙخ، ػٚمي ٔيٚحص ِٚلخَٟحص ػ ًٍّٕٚٚ ٌٍلفخظ ٍٟػ ل١ّش حٌّٕخ١ك ح١ٌٔخك١ش. رخإلٟخفش اٌٝ ا٠ـخى فػ ًَّٙ ٌٍٔىخْ حٌّل١١ٍٓ، ٚطي٠ٍزُٙ ٌٍم١خَ رظمي٠ُ ِوظٍف أٛٔحع حٌويِخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش فٟ ِٕخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص )حٌـالى، 2003؛ ٍٓطخْ، 2004(. إؽبس انذساسخ ٔانفشٔع: ِٓ هالي ِ٘ىٍش ٚأ٘يحف ٚأىر١خص حٌيٍحٓش ٠ّىٓ ١ٛخغش ا١خٍ ٌٍيٍحٓش وّخ ِٟٛ ٛ٘ق رخٌ٘ىً ٍلُ )2(:

- 242 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

يمٕيبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد انُزبئج انًزٕلؼخ نزًُٛخ فٙ يظش سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش يؼٕلبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش

شكم سلى )2( إؽبس انذساسخ ِٚٓ هالي ا١خٍ حٌيٍحٓش ٠ّىٓ ١ٛخغش فَٝٚ حٌيٍحٓش ٍٟػ حٌٕلٛ حٌظخٌٟ: )1( طؿٛي ػاللش ًحص ىالٌش اكٜخث١ش ر١ٓ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٚط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ رَّٜ. )ٛؿٚ )2ى ػيس ٛؼِلخص طئػَ ٍٓزخً ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ. )3( ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌٗ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٕظخثؾ حال٠ـخر١ش حٌّظٛلؼش ٍٝػ لطخع ح١ٌٔخكش رَّٜ. يُٓجٛخ انذساسخ ِٓ أؿً حهظزخٍ فَٝٚ حٌيٍحٓش ٚطلم١ك أ٘يحفٙخ طُ حالػظّخى ٍٝػ حؾٌّٕٙ حٌىّٟ رخٓظويحَ حٓظّخٍس حالٓظز١خْ وؤىحس ٌـّغ حٌز١خٔخص. فزؼي طلي٠ي ٛٔع ٚو١ّش حٌز١خٔخص حٌّطٍٛرش، ِٓ هالي ِ٘ىٍش ٚأ٘يحف ٚفٚ َٝٚأىر١خص حٌيٍحٓش، طُ ط١ُّٜ حٓظّخٍس حالٓظز١خْ ٚحٌظٟ ط٠ّٕض ِـػّٛش ِوظٍفش ِٓ حألٓجٍش، ًٌٚه ِٓ هالي ٟٚغ هّٔش أُٚحْ طظَحٚف 1ِٓ= "غ١َ ِٛحفك ر٘يس": ِٛ" =5حفك ر٘يس"، اؿ ٌٝخٔذ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حألٓجٍش حٌّفظٛكش ٌم١خّ حطـخ٘خص ٚآٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ك١خي ِٟٛٛع حٌيٍحٓش )رخػٍُش، 1995؛ ػَحلٟ، 2002(. ٚط٠ّٕض حٓظّخٍس حالٓظز١خْ ػالػش ِظغ١َحص ٍث١ٔ١ش طغطٟ فَٝٚ حٌيٍحٓش ٟ٘ٚ؛ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ؛ ٛؼِٚلخص ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ؛ ٚحٌٕظخثؾ حٌّظَطزش ٛ ٍٟػٕخػش ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش فٟ كخي ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص. ٠ٚظؼًّ ِـظّغ حٌيٍحٓش فٟ وً ِٓ: رٞؼ حٌّٔج١ٌٛٓ ػٓ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رخ١ٌٙجش حإلل١ّ١ٍش ٌظ٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش، ِٚيَٞ٠ ١٘جش ط٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش رّلخفظخص حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش ِٚطَٚف ّٚٗخي ١ٕٓخء ٕٛؿٚد ١ٕٓخء ٚح٠ٌْٛٔ ٚحٌزلَ حألكَّ ٚر١ؼٍٓٛي رخػظزخٍُ٘ ِٓ أُ٘ حٌّلخفظخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌّئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص، ٚحؼٌخ١ٍِٓ رغَفش حألٔ٘طش حٌزل٠َش رُٛحٍس ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش، ِٕٚخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص )حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ( رَّٜ، اؿ ٌٟخٔذ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌوزَحء ٚحألوخى١١ّ٠ٓ حٌّوظ١ٜٓ رّٟٛٛع حٌيٍحٓش. ٌٚمي طُ طلي٠ي حٌوزَحء ٚحألوخى١١ّ٠ٓ حٌّظو١ٜٜٓ رٕخ ًء ػ ٍٝػيس ؼِخ١٠َ ٟ٘ٚ؛ حٌظوٚ ،ٜٚحٌوزَس فٟ حٌّـخي ح١ٌٔخكٚ ،ٟحٌوزَس فٟ حٌٛظ١فش. ٚٔظ ًَح ؼٌيَ ٛؿٚى ِٜيٍ ٍّٟٓ ٠ليى ػيى حٌوزَحء ٚحألوخى١١ّ٠ٓ حٌّظو١ٜٜٓ فٟ حٌّـخي ح١ٌٔخكٟ، فمي لخَ ف٠َك حٌزلغ رخٓظٙيحف ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌوزَحء ح١١ٌّٕٙٓ )25 هز١َ(، ٚأ٠ػخء ١٘جش حٌظي٠ٍْ حٌلخ١ٍٛٓ ٍٝػ حٌّخؿٔظ١َ أٚ حٌيوظٍٛحٖ فٟ طوٜٚ ح١ٌٔخكش )25 أوخىّٟ٠ ِظوٜٚ(. ٌٚمي طُ ؿّغ حٌز١خٔخص حأل١ٌٚش فٟ حٌفظَس ِٓ َٙٗ أوظٛرَ كظٙٗ َٟ ى٠ّٔزَ ػخَ 2015، ِٓ هالي ط٠ُٛغ ػيى 100 حٓظّخٍس حٓظز١خْ ١ػ ٍٝػٕش ِٓ ِـظّغ حٌيٍحٓش وّخ ِٟٛ ٛ٘ق رخٌـيٚي ٍلُ :)1(

- 243 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

جذٔل سلى )1(: يؼذل االسزجبثخ نًجزًغ انذساسخ ػذد االسزًبسح ػذد االسزًبساد يؼذل االسزجبثخ انًٕصػخ انًمجٕنخ % ح١ٌٙجش حإلل١ّ١ٍش ٌظ٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش 5 3 60 ح٠ٌَّٜش ١٘جش ط٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش رخٌّلخفظخص ِلً 14 11 78 حٌيٍحٓش غَفش حألٔ٘طش حٌزل٠َش رُٛحٍس 20 12 60 ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش ِٕخ١ك حٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص )حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ( 11 7 63 حٌوزَحء ٚحألوخى١١ّ٠ٓ حٌّوظ١ٜٓ 50 39 78 رّٟٛٛع حٌيٍحٓش حإلؿّخٌٟ 100 72 72 ك١غ طُ حٓظزؼخى 28 حٓظّخٍس ٔظَحً ٌَفٞ حٌزٞؼ حإلؿخرش ٍٝػ حألٓجٍش، فٟ ك١ٓ طُ لزٛي 72 حٓظّخٍس حٓظز١خْ رّظ٢ٓٛ ؼِيي حٓظـخرش ٚ .%72ٌمي طُ طل١ًٍ حٌز١خٔخص ٚحٓظوالٙ أُ٘ حٌٕظخثػ ،ؾُ طف١َٔ طٍه حٌٕظخثؾ ٌم١خّ ٛلش فَٝٚ حٌيٍحٓش رخٓظويحَ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌّمخ١٠ْ حإلكٜخث١ش وخٌّظ٢ٓٛ ٚحالٔلَحف ح١ؼٌّخٚ ،ٍَِٞرغ وخٞ الٓظمال١ٌش حٛؼٌحًِ وخهظزخٍ ٠ٕٛؼٌٍّش )ه١ٍفش، 2001؛ ٍفؼض ٚفُٞٛ، 2011(. يُبلشخ انُزبئج: ِٓ طل١ًٍ حٌٕظخثؾ حٌوخٛش رّيٜ طٛحفَ ِمِٛخص ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ، ٠ظ٠ق أْ ؼِظُ حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ألَٚح رظٛحفَ طٍه حٌّمِٛخص، ك١غ ط١َ٘ ل١ّش حٌّظ٢ٓٛ )3.99( اِٛ ٌٟحفمش حٌّزل١ػٛٓ. وّخ ط١َ٘ ل١ّش حالٔلَحف ح١ؼٌّخٍٞ )0.79( اػ ٌٝيَ ٛؿٚى ط٘ظض ر١ٓ ح٢ٍحء ك١خي ٌ٘ح حألَِ. وّخ طٟٛق حٌٕظخثؾ فٟ حٌـيٚي ٍلُ )ِٛ )2حفمش حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ؼِ ٍٟػظُ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٟ َِٜ حٌّز١ٕش رخٌـيٚي، ٌٚ٘ح ِخ ٠ظ٠ق ١ٍؿخً فٟ الظَحد ؼِظُ ل١ُ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ِٓ 4 ِّخ ٠يي ٍٟػ ِٛحفمظُٙ، وّخ طئوي ل١ُ حالٔلَحف ح١ؼٌّخػ ٍٞيَ ٛؿٚى ط٘ظض ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ طـخٖ ًٌه حألَِ. جذٔل سلى )2(: يذٖ رٕافش يمٕيبد سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش أْى يمٕيبد سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ انًزٕسؾ االَذشاف لًٛخ يشثغ دسجبد انُٕٚؼًخ يظش: انٛؼًبس٘ كب٘ انذشٚخ .Sig انًٕلغ انطجٙؼٛ نًظش ٔٔلػٕٓب 4.25 3.73 53.42 9 3.33 ػهٙ انجذشٍٚ انًزٕسؾ ٔاألدًش انظشٔف انًُبخٛخ انًالئًخ 3.79 1.17 32.18 12 3.33 نسٛبدخ انٛخٕد انشٕاؽئ انًًزذح ػهؽ ٕٙل 3.83 1.31 27.83 12 3.33 سبدهٙ انجذشٍٚ انًزٕسؾ ٔاألدًش ٔجٕد يُبؽك يالئًخ السزمجبل 4.17 3.78 36.94 12 3.33 انٛخٕد فٙ يظش ٔجٕد أكثش يٍ يبسُٚب فٙ يظش 3.81 1.11 51.99 12 3.33 فٙ يذٌ اإلسكُذسٚخ ٔانغشدلخ ٔششو انشٛخ ؽٔبثب....انخ. - 244 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ِٚٓ أؿً حهظزخٍ ٛلش فَٝ حٌيٍحٓش حألٚي، طُ اؿَحء حهظزخٍ َِرغ وخٜ الٓظمال١ٌش حٛؼٌحًِ، ٚلي طز١ٓ ِٓ طل١ًٍ حٌٕظخثؾ رخٌـيٚي ٍلُ )2( أْ ١ّؿغ ل١ُ َِرغ وخٞ ريؿٍش ٠ٕٛؼِش ألً ِٓ ٚ ،0.05ٌ٘ح ٛؿٚ ٟٕؼ٠ى فَٚق ٠ٕٛؼِش ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ، ِّخ ٟٕؼ٠ ٍفٞ حٌفَٝ حٌٜفٚ َٞلزٛي حٌفَٝ حٌزي٠ً حٌمخثً رٛؿٛى طؤ١ػَ ٌظٛحفَ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ رٚ ،َّٜأْ طٍه حٛؼٌحًِ غ١َ ِٔظمٍش ػٓ رٙ٠ؼخ. ؼًٌٚ ٌ٘ح ؼ٠زض ٛلش فَٝ حٌيٍحٓش حألٚي ٛ٘ٚ "طؿٛي ػاللش ًحص ىالٌش اكٜخث١ش ر١ٓ ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٚط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ رَّٜ". وّخ ٠ظفك ِغ ِخ ًوَ فٟ رٞؼ أىر١خص حٌيٍحٓش ك١غ أٗخٍ كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ )2015-أ( رظٛحفَ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّمِٛخص فٝ ِلخفظخص َِٜ حٌٔخك١ٍش حٌظٝ طٍٝػ ًّؼ ط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ، ٚلي أٗخٍ وً ِٓ حٌِٚوش )ٚ ،)2003َِطٚ ٝ٠كٔٓ )ٚ ،)2009كٔٓ ٚآهَْٚ )2011( أْ ِلخفظش حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش طظّظغ رخؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّمِٛخص حٌظٝ ط٘ـغ ٍٝػ ط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ِٓ ح١ٌٔخكش. وّخ أوي كٔٓ ١ٍّٓٚخْ )2015-أ، د( رّالءِش ِلخفظش حٌزلَ حألكَّ ٌٌٙح ح٢ٌّٕ ٔظَحً ٌّخ طظّظغ رخؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٛ٘ح١ت ٚحٌـٍِ ٚحٌظٟ ٠ّىٓ حٓظغالٌٙخ فٟ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، رخإلٟخفش اٌٝ طّظغ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌّلخفظخص حٌٔخك١ٍش حألهَٜ وـٕٛد ّٚٗخي ١ٕٓخء ِٚطَٚف ٚح٠ٌْٛٔ ٚر١ؼٍٓٛي رٌٖٙ حٌّمِٛخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌٙخِش. ػٕٚي ٓئحي حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ػٓ أُ٘ طلي٠خص ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ، فظ١َ٘ حٌٕظخثؾ فٟ حٌـيٚي ٍلُ )3( اِٛ ٌٟحفمش حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ١ّؿ ٍٟػغ حٌظلي٠خص حٌّز١ٕش رخٌـيٚي، ٌٚ٘ح ِخ ٠ظ٠ق ١ٍؿخً فٟ الظَحد ؼِظُ ل١ُ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ِٓ 4 ِّخ ٠يي ِٛ ٍٟػحفمظُٙ، وّخ طئوي ل١ُ حالٔلَحف ح١ؼٌّخٛؿٚ ٍٞى حطفخق ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ طـخٖ ًٌه حألَِ. جذٔل سلى )3(: يذٖ ٔجٕد يؼٕلبد نزًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد ثًظش يؼٕلبد رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ يظش انًزٕسؾ االَذشاف لًٛخ دسجبد انُٕٚؼًخ انٛؼًبس٘ يشثغ انذشٚخ .Sig كب٘ سهسهخ اإلجشاءاد ٔانزؼمٛذاد إلَشبء يبسُٚب انٛخٕد 3.94 1.11 34.53 9 3.33 االسرفبع انكجٛش فٙ سسٕو ػجٕس انٛخٕد 4.35 3.79 83.36 9 3.33 رؼذد انجٓبد اإلداسٚخ انزٙ رًُخ انًٕافمبد أٔ انزشاخٛض 4.13 1.32 32.68 9 3.33 أٔ انزجذٚذ لظٕس انجُٛخ األسبسٛخ ثبنًٕاَئ انزٙ رسزمجم انٛخٕد 3.89 1.19 83.38 12 3.33 انسٛبدٛخ ؼػف انخذيبد انزشفٛٓٛخ ثُٕاد٘ انٛخٕد 3.97 1.36 31.15 9 3.33 ؼػف خذيبد اإلٕٚاء غٛش اٜيُخ ٔغٛش انُظٛفخ يًب ال 4.33 1.15 59.84 12 3.33 ٚشجغ انٛخٕد ػهٙ انجمبء كثٛشاً فٙ انًٛبِ انًظشٚخ ػذو انزٛػٕخ ثأًْٛخ ْزا انُٕع يٍ انسٛبدخ نذ٘ انشبسع 3.79 3.93 18.38 12 3.11 انًظش٘ ٔانسٕق انسٛبدٛخ انًظشٚخ ثبنشكم انالئك انٕلذ انطٕٚم انزٖ رسزغشلّ انٛخٕد نؼجٕس انمُبح يٍ 4.32 3.87 81.54 9 3.33 انجذش األدًش إنٗ انجذش األثٛغ ٔانؼكس ػذو َجبح انًسؤٔنٍٛ فٗ جزة انششٚذخ انًسزٓذفخ يٍ 4.43 3.64 49.26 6 3.33 سٛبدخ انٛخٕد انؼبنًٛخ راد انذخم ٔاإلَفبق انًشرفغ لظٕس انجٕٓد انزسٕٚمٛخ نزُشؾٛ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ 4.35 3.77 75.33 9 3.33 يظش

ِٚٓ أؿً حهظزخٍ ٛلش فَٝ حٌيٍحٓش حؼٌخٟٔ، طُ اؿَحء حهظزخٍ َِرغ وخٜ الٓظمال١ٌش حٛؼٌحًِ، ٠ٚظ٠ق ِٓ طل١ًٍ حٌٕظخثؾ رخٌـيٚي ٍلُ )3( أْ أغٍز١ش ل١ُ َِرغ وخٞ ريؿٍش ٠ٕٛؼِش ألً

- 245 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ِٓ ٚ ،0.05ٌ٘ح ٛؿٚ ٟٕؼ٠ى فَٚق ٠ٕٛؼِش ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ، ِّخ ٟٕؼ٠ ٍفٞ حٌفَٝ حٌٜفَٞ حٌمخثً رؼيَ ٛؿٚى طؤ١ػَ ٌٍظلي٠خص، ٚلزٛي حٌفَٝ حٌزي٠ً حٌمخثً رٛؿٛى طؤ١ػَ ٌٍظلي٠خص ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ رٚ ،َّٜأْ طٍه حٛؼٌحًِ غ١َ ِٔظمٍش ػٓ رٙ٠ؼخ.

ؼًٌٚ ٌ٘ح ؼ٠زض ٛلش حٌفَٝ حؼٌخٟٔ ٌٍيٍحٓش ٛؿٚ" ٛ٘ٚى ػيس ٛؼِلخص طئػَ ٍٓزخً ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رٚ ،"ٌَّٜ٘ح ٠ظفك ِغ ِخ ًوَ فٟ رٞؼ أىر١خص حٌيٍحٓش، ؼًِ حٌيٍحٓش حٌظٟ لخَ رٙخ حٌمخٟٝ )2010( ك١غ أٗخٍ حٌٝ أْ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ ِخ ُحٌض طؼخٟٔ طؤهَحً فٟ أؿٕيس أ٠ٌٛٚخص حٌظ١ّٕش ح١ٌٔخك١ش، ٚلي أوي أ٠٠خً حِٝٛؼٌ )2007( أْ ٕ٘خن ػيس طلي٠خص طػ ًؼّخثمخً ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فؼٌ َِٜ ًٟ ِٓ أّٙ٘خ؛ ٍٍٓٔش حإلؿَحءحص ٚحٌظؼم١يحص إلٔ٘خء ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص، ٚحالٍطفخع حٌىز١َ فػ ٍَٛٓ ٟزٍٛ ح١ٌوٛص رٚ ،َّٜطؼيى حٌـٙخص حإلىح٠ٍش حٌظٟ طّٕق حٌّٛحفمخص أٚ حٌظَحهٚ١ أٚ حٌظـي٠ي، ٚلٍٜٛ حٌز١ٕش حألٓخ١ٓش رخٌّٛحٔت حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش، ؼٟٚف حٌويِخص حٌظَف١ٙ١ش رٕٛحىٞ ح١ٌوٛص، ؼٟٚف هيِخص حإلٛ٠حء غ١َ ح٢ِٕش ٚغ١َ حٌٕظ١فش، ف٠الً ػٓ ػيَ حٌظ١ػٛش رؤ١ّ٘ش ٌ٘ح حٌٕٛع ِٓ ح١ٌٔخكش ٌيٞ حٌ٘خٍع حٌَّٜٞ. وّخ أٗخٍ ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ )2010( طـٕذ ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش ٠ُخٍس َِٜ رٔزذ ٛؼٛرش حإلؿَحءحص فٝ لٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ ٚطىٍفظٙخ حؼٌخ١ٌش، ػالٚسٍٝػ حٌٛلض حٌط٠ًٛ حٌٌٜ طٔظغَلٗ ؼٌزٍٛ حٌمٕخس ِٓ حٌزلَ حألكَّ اٌٝ حٌزلَ حألرٞ١ ٚحؼٌىْ. ػٕٚي ٓئحي حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ػٓ أُ٘ حٌٕظخثؾ حٌّظٛلؼش حٌّظَطزش ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ، فظ١َ٘ حٌٕظخثؾ فٟ حٌـيٚي ٍلُ )4( اِٛ ٌٟحفمش حٌّزل١ػٛٓ ١ّؿ ٍٟػغ حٌٕظخثؾ حٌٌّوٍٛس رخٌـيٚي، ٌٚ٘ح ِخ ٠ظ٠ق ١ٍؿخً فٟ الظَحد ؼِظُ ل١ُ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ِٓ ٚ 4ٌ٘ح ٠يي ِٛ ٍٟػحفمظُٙ، وّخ ط١َ٘ ل١ُ حالٔلَحف ح١ؼٌّخٍٞ اػ ٌٟيَ ٛؿٚى ط٘ظض ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ طـخٖ ًٌه حألَِ. جذٔل سلى )4(: أْى انُزبئج انًزشرجخ ػهٗ رًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد فٙ يظش انُزبئج انًزٕلؼخ نزًُٛخ سٛبدخ انٛخٕد انًزٕسؾ االَذشاف لًٛخ دسجبد انُٕٚؼًخ فٙ يظش انٛؼًبس٘ يشثغ انذشٚخ .Sig كب٘ صٚبدح إٚشاداد لطبع انسٛبدخ انًظش٘ 4.28 3.58 63.29 6 3.33 رُٕٚغ انًُزج انسٛبدٙ انًظش٘ ثزمذٚى 3.96 1.16 33.86 9 3.33 ؾًَ سٛبدٙ جذٚذ رذمٛك يٛضح رُبفسٛخ نمطبع انسٛبدخ 4.53 3.63 58.58 6 3.33 انًظش٘ رٕفٛش انًُبفغ االلزظبدٚخ نهًجزًغ 4.19 3.73 77.29 9 3.33 انٛؼًف فٙ يظش رؼضٚض انزثمٛف انجٛئٙ نهضائشٍٚ. 4.47 3.63 76.56 6 3.33 صٚبدح ػذد انسبئذٍٛ نًظش. 4.38 3.76 73.22 6 3.33

ِٚٓ أؿً حهظزخٍ ٛلش حٌفَٝ حؼٌخٌغ ٌٍيٍحٓش، طُ اؿَحء حهظزخٍ َِرغ وخٜ الٓظمال١ٌش حٛؼٌحًِ ؼٌَّفش حٌٕظخثؾ حٌّظَط١زش ٍٟػ ط١ّٕش ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ، ك١غ ٠ظ٠ق ِٓ طل١ًٍ حٌٕظخثؾ رخٌـيٚي ٍلُ )4( أْ ١ّؿغ ل١ُ َِرغ وخٞ ريؿٍش ٠ٕٛؼِش ألً ِٓ ٚ ،0.05ٌ٘ح ٛؿٚ ٟٕؼ٠ى فَٚق ٠ٕٛؼِش ر١ٓ آٍحء حٌّزل١ػٛٓ، ِّخ ٟٕؼ٠ ٍفٞ حٌفَٝ حٌٜفَٞ حٌمخثً رؼيَ ٛؿٚى ٔظخثؾ ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ٚلزٛي حٌفَٝ حٌزي٠ً حٌمخثً رٛؿٛى ٔظخثؾ ٌظ١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ رَّٜ، ٚأْ طٍه حٛؼٌحًِ غ١َ ِٔظمٍش ػٓ رٙ٠ؼخ. ؼًٌٚ ٌ٘ح ؼ٠زض ٛلش حٌفَٝ حؼٌخٌغ ٌٍيٍحٓش ٛ٘ٚ - 246 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

"ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌٗ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حٌٕظخثؾ حال٠ـخر١ش حٌّظٛلؼش ٍٝػ لطخع ح١ٌٔخكش رٚ ،"ٌَّٜ٘ح ٠ظفك ِغ ِخ ًوَ فٟ رٞؼ أىر١خص حٌيٍحٓش، ؼًِ حٌيٍحٓش حٌظٟ لخَ رٙخ Sariisik, et al )2011( حٌٌٞ أوي ٍٝػ أْ ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص طٍٝػ ًّؼ ٠ُخىس حإل٠َحىحص، ٚطٛف١َ حٌظ١ّٕش حٌّٔظيحِش، ٚهٍك ٠ِِي ِٓ حٌظ١ِّ فٝ حٌّٕظـخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش.

رٕطٛبد انذساسخ: رؼي حٓظؼَحٝ حألىر١خص ٚٔظخثؾ حٌيٍحٓش ح١ٌّيح١ٔش، ٕ٘خن ػيى ِٓ حٌظ١ٛٛخص حٌظٟ ٠ّىٓ طميّٙ٠خ ٌظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فٚ ،َِٜ ًٌٟه ٍٝػ حٌٕلٛ حٌظخٌٟ: . ٟٚغ ٍإ٠ش ِٔظمز١ٍش طًّ٘ حٌظ١ٕٔك ر١ٓ وخفش حٌُٛحٍحص ٚحٌـٙخص ح١ٕؼٌّش ر١ٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌظ١ّٕش ٌ٘ح ح٢ٌّٕ ح١ٌٔخكٟ، ر٘ىً ٠٠ّٓ حٗظَحن وخفش حٌمطخػخص رَّٜ ف١ٍّػ ٟش ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص، ٟٛٚٚف حٌَإ٠ش ِٓ ٙؿخص حٌيٌٚش ح١ٕؼٌّش ٛٓحء ح١ٌٔخكش أٚ حٌٕمً، ٟٚٚغ طٍٜٛ ِ٘ظَن ٠ّٔق رظ١ّٕش ػَِٚ٘خص حٌّٛحٝٔ ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌّظوٜٜش. . أ٘خء ٌـٕش ط١ٕٔم١ش ْ حٌُٛحٍحص ح١ٕؼٌّش وُٛحٍس ح١ٌٔخكش ُٚٚحٍس حٌز١جش ُٚٚحٍس حٌٕمً ...حٌن ٌظلي٠ي حألِخوٓ حٌَّٗلش إللخِش ِٛحٝٔء ١ٌٍوٛص طَطز٢ ف١ّخ رٕٙ١خ ِٓ هالي ٗزىش اطٜخالص، ٚحٍٟػ ًّؼٌ حفظظخف ٚطؤ١ً٘ ِٛحلغ رل٠َش ؿي٠يس رَّٜ فٟ وً ِٓ حٌزلَ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ٚحٌزلَ حألكَّ الٓظؼ١خد ح١ٌٔخكش حٌٛحفيس ٚح٠ٌِخىس حٌّظٛلؼش. . طف١ؼً حٌمٛح١ٔٓ ٚحٌـٙخص حٌظٟ طٕظُ كَوش ح١ٌوٛص رٚ ،َّٜطى٠ٛٓ و١خْ ٠ظؼخًِ ِغ حٌّ٘ىالص ٠ٚطزك حٌمٛح١ٔٓ ١ّؿ ٍٝػغ حٌّٛحٔت فِٜ َٟ. . حٍٝػ ًّؼٌ هفٍٛٓ َٞ ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش فِٜ َٟ . . طط٠َٛ َِحٟٓ ١ٌٍوٛص رَّٜ، ِٓ هالي طٛف١َ حٌز١ٕش حألٓخ١ٓش رخٌّٛحٔت حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص ح١ٌٔخك١ش رٚ ،َّٜطٛف١َ حٌويِخص حٌظَف١ٙ١ش رٕٛحىٞ ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ. . ط١ًٙٔ حإلؿَحءحص ٚحٌزؼي ػٓ حٌظؼم١يحص إلٔ٘خء ِخ٠ٍٕخ ح١ٌوٛص رخٌّٛحٔت ح٠ٌَّٜش. . أ٘خء َِحٍٟػ ٟٓ ِٔظ١ؿ ٞٛي ط٠ُ هيِخص ػي٠يس ِٓ وَٙرخء ١ِٚخٖ ٚىٍٚحص ١ٌٍّخٖ . . أ٘خء ػيى ِٓ حٌَّحفت حٌظَف١ٙ١ش ٍٝػ حٌٛ٘ح١ت ح٠ٌَّٜش ٚطـ١ِٙ حٌَّحفت حٛؿٌّٛىس ٍٟػ أكيع ِٔظٞٛ ٌظَٛٓ فٙ١خ ح١ٌوٛص، ٚطم١١ُ حػ٢خٍ حٌز١ج١ش حٌّلظٍّش، ٚطلي٠ي حٌميٍس حالٓظؼ١خر١ش ٌٙخ. . أ٘خء َٗوخص ١ٓخك١ش ِظوٜٜش إلؿَحء ١ٍّػخص حٌظ٠ٛٔك ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص فؿٚ َِٜ ٌٟد أٛلخرٙخ اٌٟ حٌّٛحٟٔ ح٠ٌَّٜش. . كً ِ٘خوً ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ِٓ ك١غ حٌََٛٓ حٌّفَٟٚش ٙ١ٍػخ ِٓ ِوظٍف حٌـٙخص، ٚأٓخ١ٌذ حٌظؤ١ِٓ ٙ١ٍػخ، ٚحٌلفخظ ٍٟػ حٌز١جش، اٟخفش ا١ٍّػ ٌٟخص حإلٛالف حٌوخٛش رٙخ، ٚطٛف١َ حالطٜخالص رخٌَّحٟٓ حٌوخٛش رٙخ )حٌّخ٠ٍٕخ(، ٚحإلؿَحءحص حٌٜل١ش حٌالُِش، اٟخفش اٌٟ حٌـّخٍن ٚحٌـٛحُحص ٚحٌويِخص حٌٛحؿذ طٛحفَ٘خ فٟ ٌٖ٘ حٌَّحٚ ِٟٓٔظٞٛ حٌويِش فٙ١خ، ٚطط٠َٛ ٌٖ٘ حٌَّحٟٓ. . طٕظ١ُ حألٔ٘طش فٟ حٌّٕخ١ك حٌّوظٍفش حٌّئٍ٘ش الٓظمزخي ح١ٌوٛص ٌظلم١ك حالٓظويحَ حٌز١جٟ حٌّٔظيحَ ٌٍّٛحٍى حٌطز١ؼ١ش ٚحٌلفخظ ٍٟػ حٌظٕٛع حٌزٟؿٌٛٛ١. . حػظّخى ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٍٝػ ِزخىة حالٓظيحِش ِٓ حٌٕٛحكٟ حٌز١ج١ش، ٚحاللظٜخى٠ش، ٚحالؿظّخ١ػش، ٚحٓظىّخي ِٕظِٛش حٌَلخرش ّٟٚخْ حٌـٛىس فِٛ ٟحلغ طٕف١ٌ حألٔ٘طش حٌّوظٍفش رٚ ،َّٜطلي٠ي هطش َِحلزش ٌظؤ١ػَ ح١ٌٔخكش ٍٝػ ١زؼ١ش حٌّٛحلغ حٌزل٠َش فِٜ َٟ. . طي٠ٍذ وٛحىٍ ف١ٕش ِئٍ٘ش ١ٍّػخً ػٚمخف١خً ٚطظمٓ حٌٍغخص حألؿٕز١ش ٌيػُ حٌّٛحٍى حٌز٠َ٘ش فٟ لطخع ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص.

- 247 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

. ٟٚغ رَحؾِ إلىحٍس ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ رٍٜٛس ١ٍّػش ِٚٔظيحِش، ٚحٌظوط٢١ حٌـ١ي ٚحإلىحٍس حٌَّٔش ٠ٌّخْ ط١ّٕش ١ٓخك١ش ِٔظي٠ّش ٌٌٙح ح٢ٌّٕ، ٚاػطخء أ٠ٌٛٚخص ٌٍّٕخ١ك حٌزل٠َش حٌظٟ كيع رٙخ طيٚ ٍٛ٘حٌّٕخ١ك حٌظٟ طظّظغ رظٕٛع كٞٛ١. . ٟٚغ ِـػّٛش ِٓ حٌمٛح١ٔٓ أٚ حٌمٛحػي ر١ٓ وخفش حٌّ٘خٍو١ٓ فٝ ِوظٍف حٌّـخالص حٌظٟ طظؼٍك رظ١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص حٌزل٠َش رَّٜ. . ط١ّٕش حٌيٍحٓخص ٚحألرلخع ح١ٍّؼٌش ٚحٌظم١ٕش، ٟٚٚغ ٚٓخثً حؼًٌّ حٌظٟ طّٔق ٌٍيٌٚش رظـٕذ حألهطخٍ حٌّٙيىس ٌّمِٛخص حٌل١خس حٌزل٠َش فِٜ َٟ. . اػيحى ٚطٕظ١ُ ح٠ٌِّي ِٓ حٌزَحؾِ ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌظَف١ٙ١ش ٚحؼٌمخف١ش ٚحٌز١ج١ش ٌٔخثلٟ ح١ٌوٛص فٟ حٌّلخفظخص حٌظٟ طٔظمزً ح١ٌوٛص. . طوٚ١ٜ ١ِِح١ٔش وخف١ش ٌٍظ٠ٛٔك ىحهً أٙؿِس ح١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌَّٓش ٚوٌٌه حٌمطخع حٌوخٙ، ِٓ أؿً ط٠ًّٛ حٌلّالص حإلػال١ِش ح١ٌٔخك١ش فٟ حٌيحهً ٚحٌوخؽٍ ٌظ٠ٛٔك ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص رَّٜ. . ٍَٟٚس ل١خَ اىحٍس حٌظفظ١ٖ حٌزل١٘ٚ َٞجخص ١ِٕخء حٌزل٠َٓ حٌّظ٢ٓٛ ٚحألكَّ رظ١ًٙٔ حٓظٜيحٍ طَحهٚ١ ح١ٌوٛص ٚحٌظٟ طمَٛ رخ٠ٌِخٍس اٌٟ ِٕطمش حٌغَىلش ََٚٗ ح١ٌ٘ن . . ٠ُخىس حال٘ظّخَ رؿَّٙخٔخص ٚٓزخلخص ح١ٌوٛص ٚالخِش ؼِخٍٝ ٌَ٘وخص ط١ٕٜغ ح١ٌوٛص ٠ٕٛٓخً. . حٌظ١ٕٔك ٚحٌظىخًِ ر١ٓ حٌّئٓٔخص حإلػال١ِش حٌوخٛش ٚحؼٌخِش ُٚٚحٍس ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش ِٚوظٍف حأل١َحف ح١ٕؼٌّش رخ١ٌٔخكش فِٜ َٟ فٟ ٓز١ً ارَحُ حٌمطخع ح١ٌٔخكٟ، إلػطخء ٍٛٛس ٛل١لش ٚ َِٜ ٓػإِٔٙخ ؼِٚخٌّٙخ، ِٚمخٛي٘خ ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌّظ١ِّس. . ٍَٟٚس طَو١ِ ٚٓخثً حإلػالَ رّوظٍف طٙؿٛخطٙخ ٍٝػ طل١ٔٓ حٌٍٜٛس ح١ٌٌٕ٘ش ٌَّٜ وّمٜي ١ٓخكٟ ٌي٠ٗ حؼٌي٠ي ِٓ حإلِىخ١ٔخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش هخٛشً ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص. انًشاجغ: أٔالً: انًشاجغ ثبنغخ انؼشثٛخ: . حٌزٛحرش حإلٌىظ١َٔٚش ٌّلخفظش ّٗخي ١ٕٓخء )ِٛ ِٓ .)2015لغ: .)http://www.northsinai.gov.eg/home.aspx. Accessed in 11.12.2015( . حٌـالى، أكّي )2003( حإلػالَ حٌّلٚ ٍٟىٍٖٚ فٟ َٔ٘ حٟػٌٛ حألٚ َٞػح١ٌٔخكٚ ٟحٌز١جٟ: ىٍحٓش ططز١م١ش رّلخفظش حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، ِئطَّ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش "حألرؼخى حٌظخ٠ٍو١ش ٚحؼٌمخف١ش ٚحأل٠َػش ٚح١ٌٔخك١ش ٚحٌز١ج١ش، حٌـِء حؼٌخٟٔ. . حٌـٙخُ حٌَّوِٞ ٌٍظؼزجش حؼٌخِش ٚحإلكٜخء )2015( طم٠ََ ػٓ ح١ٌٔخكش فِٜ َٟ هالي أٛػحَ .2015: 2011 . حٌِٚوش، ِلّي ه١ّْ )2003( ح١ٌٔخكش فٟ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش: حإلِىخٔخص، حٌٛحلغ، حٌّؤِٛي، ِئطَّ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، حٌـِء حؼٌخٟٔ، ١٘جش ط٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش، حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش. . حٌطخثٟ، ك١ّي )2004( حٌظ٠ٛٔك ح١ٌٔخكٟ )ِيهً حٓظَحط١ـٟ(، حٌٍٛحق ٌٍَٕ٘ ٚحٌظ٠ُٛغ، ػّخْ. . حِٟٛؼٌ، ٛ٠ٓف )ٛٓ )2007ء كخٌش حٌّٛحٔت ٚحٍطفخع حٌََٛٓ ٙ٠يىحْ ِٔظمزً ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٛ ِٓ ،َِٜ ٟلغ: ) http://today.almasryalyoum.com. Accessed in .)15.8.2015 . حٌمخٟٟ، ١خٍق )2010( ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص طوخٛٗ ُٛح١ت ََٗ ح١ٌ٘ن، ِمخي َٔ٘ فٍٚ ُٟ حٛ١ٌٓف ح١ِٛ١ٌش ِٛ ِٓ .2010 – 04 - 14 َٛ٠لغ http://www.masress.com/rosadaily/56065 . ح١ٌٙجش حؼٌخِش ٌالٓظؼالِخص )2016(. ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص. ِٓ ِٛلغ http://www.sis.gov.eg/Story/115749?lang=ar. Accessed in (

- 248 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

.)10.10.2016 . رخػٍُش، ِلّي ٚك١ٔٓ، ٛٗلٟ )1998( حٌظ١ؼًّ ح١ٌٔخكٟ حٌوخٟؿٍ "ى١ًٌ ػًّ"، حٌَ٘وش حؼٌَر١ش ٌٍَٕ٘ ٚحٌظ٠ُٛغ، حٌمخَ٘س. . رخػٍُش، ِلّٛى ٛخىق )1995( رلٛع حٌظ٠ٛٔك ٌٍظوط٢١ ٚحٌَلخرش ٚحطوخً حٌمَحٍحص حٌظ٠ٛٔم١ش، و١ٍش حٌظـخٍس، ؿخؼِش حٌمخَ٘س. . رى١َ، ِلّي )ؿ )2002غَحف١ش َِٜ ح١ٌٔخك١ش، ىحٍ حؼٌَّفش حٌـخ١ؼِش، حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش. . رٓ رٍغ١غ، ح١ٌ٘زخٟٔ )2008( أرلخع فٟ طخ٠ٍن طْٛٔ حٌلي٠غ ٚحؼٌّخَٛ، ِىظزش ػالء حٌي٠ٓ، طْٛٔ. . طٛف١ك، ِخَ٘ ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ )ٛ )1997ٕخػش ح١ٌٔخكش، ىحٍ َُ٘حْ، ػّخْ. . ؿالي، ١ٔف١ٓ )2013( حٌّمِٛخص ح١ٌٔخك١ش فٟ ١ٕٓخء ِٕٚطمش حٌمٕخس، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش لٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ. . كٔٓ، ُٛٓحْ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، ِلّي )2015- أ( حٌـغَحف١خ ح١ٌٔخك١ش، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . كٔٓ، ُٛٓحْ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، ِلّي )2015- د( اىحٍس أػّخي حٌَ٘وخص ٚٚوخالص ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌٔفَ، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . كٔٓ، ُٛٓحْ ١ٍّٓٚخْ، ِلّي )ؽ-2015( حٌظ٠ٛٔك ح١ٌٔخكٟ، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . كٔٓ، ُٛٓحْ، حٟؼ٠ٌَ٘، ١خٍق، ١ٍّٓخْ، ِلّي، ٚحٌزلَٞ١، كٟٕٔ )2011( ىٍٚ أ١َحف حٌٕ٘خ١ ح١ٌٔخكٚ ٟحٌفٕيلٟ فٟ ط٠ٛٔك حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش وّمٜي ١ٓخكٟ ِظ١ِّ ٍٝػ ه٠َطش ح١ٌٔخكش حٌي١ٌٚش، ِـٍش حطلخى حٌـخؼِخص حؼٌَر١ش ١ٌٍٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق حٌّـٍي حؼٌخِٓ، ٙ ٙ 90-79. . كٍّٟ، ٔز١ً )2007( ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٟ، حٌّئطَّ حألٚي ١ٌٔخكش ح١ٌوٛص... ِٓ ِٛلغ: http://today.almasryalyoum.com/ Accessed in 25.8.2015 . كّخىس، ٠ُخى )2014( ِلخفع ٕٛؿد ١ٕٓخء ٠ظٙؼي رٛؼىس ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص ٌّي٠ٕش ََٗ ح١ٌ٘ن. ِٓ ِٛلغ: http://www.mobtada.com. Accessed in 25.8.2015 . ه١ٍفش، ػزي حٌّٜي )2001( حإلكٜخء ح١ٌٔخكٟ، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق رخٌفؿ ،َٛ١خؼِش حٌمخَ٘س . ٍفؼض، ِلّي، ٚفُٞٛ، ٔخٟٔٔ )2011( حإلكٜخء ح١ٌٔخكٟ، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . ٍٓطخْ، اٙ٠خد )2004(. حٌظ١ػٛش ح١ٌٔخك١ش ِٓ أُ٘ ل٠خ٠خٔخ، ِٓ ِٛلغ: http://www.islamictourism.com/news. Accessed in 05.8.2015 . ١ٍّٓخْ، ِلّي )2010( ىٍٚ حٌظ٠ٛٔك ح١ٌٔخكٟ حإلٓظَحط١ـٟ فٟ ط٠ِؼِ حٌميٍس حٌظٕخف١ٔش إلل١ٍُ ّٗخي ح١ؼٌٜي، ٍٓخٌش ىوظٍٛحٖ غ١َ ٍِٕٛ٘س، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ، ػخىي )2010(. ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٛ ِٓ ،َِٜ ٟلغ: http://www.youm7.com/ Accessed in 25.9.2015 . ػزي حٌف١٠ً، َِٚس ِـيٞ غخُٔ )2004(. ط١ّٕش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٝ حالٓظَٗخى رخٌظـَرش حٛ١ٌٔخ١ٔش، ٍٓخٌش ِخؿٔظ١َ غ١َ ٍِٕٛ٘س، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق، ؿخؼِش لٕخس ح٠ٌْٛٔ. . ػزي ح٠ِؼٌِ، ١ػي )2003( ١ٓخكش حؼٌّخٌُ حؼٌٔى٠َش فٟ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، ِئطَّ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، حٌـِء حؼٌخٟٔ، ١٘جش ط٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش، حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش. . ػَحلٟ، ِلّي )2002( رلٛع أٛٓحق ١ٓخك١ش، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق رخٌفؿ ،َٛ١خؼِش حٌمخَ٘س. . ػَحلٟ، ِلّي )2011( حٌٕمً ح١ٌٔخكٟ، و١ٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق رخٌفؿ ،َٛ١خؼِش حٌمخَ٘س. . ػَحلٟ، ِلّي ػٚطخ هللا، فخٍٚق )2009( حٌظ١ّٕش ح١ٌٔخك١ش حٌّٔظيحِش "ىٍحٓش طم١ّ٠ٛش رخٌظطز١ك ٍٝػ ِلخفظش حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش"، حٙؼٌّي حؼٌخٌٟ ١ٌٍٔخكش ٚحٌفٕخىق ٚحٌلخٓذ حٌٟ٢،

- 249 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

حٛ١ٌٔف، حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش. . فخ٠ي، ٕ٘خء ٍٟػٚ، ِلّي )2009( حٌـغَحف١خ ح١ٌٔخك١ش، رَٔخؾِ اىحٍس حٌّٕ٘آص حٌفٕيل١ش ٚح١ٌٔخكش ٚحٌٔفَ، ؿخؼِش حٌفٛ١َ. . لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلٚ ،َُٞحٍس حٌٕمً ح٠ٌَّٜش )2016- ى(. حٌّٛحٔت ح١ٌٔخك١ش.- ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌـٛٔش. ِٓ ِٛلغ http://www.emdb.gov.eg/ar/content/117. Accessed in 05.10.2016. . لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلٚ ،َُٞحٍس حٌٕمً ح٠ٌَّٜش )2016- ٘ـ(. حٌّٛحٔت ح١ٌٔخك١ش.- ِخ٠ٍٕخ ٚحىٞ حٌيِٛ ِٓ .َٚلغ http://www.emdb.gov.eg/ar/content/119. Accessed in .05.10.2016 . لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلٚ ،َُٞحٍس حٌٕمً ح٠ٌَّٜش )2016-أ(. حٌّٛحٔت ح١ٌٔخك١ش- ِخ٠ٍٕـخ ١خرخ ٘خ٠ظْ ح١ٌٔخك١ش. ِٓ ِٛلغ http://www.emdb.gov.eg/ar/content/116. Accessed in .05.10.2016 . لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلٚ ،َُٞحٍس حٌٕمً ح٠ٌَّٜش )2016-د(. حٌّٛحٔت ح١ٌٔخك١ش.- ِخ٠ٍٕخ حٌغَىلش. ِٓ ِٛلغ http://www.emdb.gov.eg/ar/content/118. Accessed in .05.10.2016 . لطخع حٌٕمً حٌزلٚ ،َُٞحٍس حٌٕمً ح٠ٌَّٜش )ؽ-2016(. حٌّٛحٔت ح١ٌٔخك١ش.- ِخ٠ٍٕخ رٍٛص غخٌذ حٌيِٛ ِٓ .ٌٟٚلغ http://www.emdb.gov.eg/ar/content/78. Accessed in .05.10.2016 . َِطٝ٠، ٔ٘ؤص ٚكٔٓ، ُٛٓحْ )2009( اىحٍس ِمِٛخص ١ٓخكش حٌظَحع ٚآػخٍ٘خ ٍٝػ ط١ّٕش حٌّـظّغ "ىٍحٓش طل١ٍ١ٍش رخٌظطز١ك ٍٝػ ِلخفظش حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش"، ِـٍش حطلخى حٌـخؼِخص حؼٌَر١ش ١ٌٍٔخكش ٚح١٠ٌخفش، َ 6، ع 1. . ٛؼِٔى، ػِس )2003( ط١ّٕش ِٕخ١ك حٌِّحٍحص حٌي١ٕ٠ش فٟ ِٕطمش حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، ِئطَّ حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش، حٌـِء حؼٌخٟٔ، ١٘جش ط٢١ٕ٘ ح١ٌٔخكش، حإلٓىٕي٠ٍش. . ٔخػْ، ؼ١ُ٘ )2009( أ١ّ٘ش لطخٟػ حٌٕمً ٚح١ٌٔخكش ٚىٍّٚ٘خ فٟ حٓظؼّخٍ حٌّٛحٍى حٌز٠َ٘ش ٚحاللظٜخى٠ش ٚط١ّٕظٙخ فٟ ِي٠ٕش ىِ٘ك ِٕٚطمش حٌِريحٟٔ، ِـٍش ؿخؼِش ىِ٘ك – حٌّـٍي - 26 حؼٌيى حألٚي+حؼٌخٟٔ. . ٜٔخٍ، أكّي )ٛ )2013ٕخػش ١ٓخكش ح١ٌوٛص فِٜ َٝ، ِـٍش ح١ٌٔخكش ح٠ٌَّٜش. ِٓ ِٛلغ http://etm24.blogspot.com.eg/2013/11/Egy.Yacht.tourism. Accessed in 10.10.2016 . ٠لٙٔ ،ٝ١خى ِلّي وّخي )2003( ىٍٚ حٌّـظّغ حٌزيٞٚ فٟ ط١ّٕش حٌٕ٘خ١ ح١ٌٔخكٟ فٟ ِلخفظظٟ ١ٕٓخء، حٌّـٍش ح٠ٌَّٜش ٍٛؼٌَ ح١ٌٔخكش ٚح١٠ٌخفش، حؼٌيى حؼٌخِٓ، حٌمخَ٘س. . ٛ٠ٓف، ٚحثً ِلّي ) ى.ص.( وٛحٍع حألٌغخَ ٚطؤ١ػَ٘خ ٍٝػ حٌظ١ّٕش حؼٌَّح١ٔش: ىٍحٓش كخٌش حٌٔخكً حٌّ٘خٌٟ حٌغَرٟ فِٛ ِٓ .َِٜ ٟلغ: http://dc379.4shared.com/doc/. accessed in 05.01.2014 ثبَٛبً: انًشاجغ ثبنهغخ غٛش انؼشثٛخ: . Atlay, Isik D. And Cerit, A.G., “Yacht Tourism Education: A Study on Curriculums, International Maritime Lecturers Association”, 16th Conference on MET, 14-17 October, Azmir, 2008; 585-592. . Diakomihalis, M. N. (2007). Greek maritime tourism: evolution, structures and prospects. Research in Transportation Economics, 21, 419-455.

- 250 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

. Ergin, A. (2009), Marinas, Lecture Notes (2009-2010). Chapter 2, Middle East Technical University, Civil Engineering Department. . Hıraca, Meftun, 1996, “Yacht Tourism in Turkey, Its Problems and Solution Proposals”, Unpublished Master Thesis, Gazi University Social Sciences Institute, Ankara, 66. . Kalemdaroglu, A., Seker, D., & Kabdasli, S. (2004). Gis based inventory of marinas on the coastal region of turkey. . Kotler, P., Kalemdaroğlu, A.E. (2007). World Yacht Tourism. Active/Adventure: Fair winds-sailing holidays. July- August. Erişim: www.turism-review.com, (Access in 02.03.2008). . Bowen, J. T., Makens, J. C., Xie, Y., & Liang, C. (2006). Marketing for hospitality and tourism (Vol. 893): Prentice Hall Upper Saddle River, NJ. . Nassar, M. A. (2012). Political unrest costs Egyptian tourism dearly: an ethnographical study. International Business Research, 5(10), p166. . Raviv, A. (1996). Marina marketing as a worthwhile investment. Paper presented at the ICOMIA Second International Marina Conference, Genoa. . Sariisik, M., Turkay, O., & Akova, O. (2011). How to manage yacht tourism in Turkey: A swot analysis and related strategies. Procedia- Social and Behavioral Sciences, 24, 1014-1025. . Stone, Ron, (2000). The Key Role of Marinas in Nautical Tourism, (www.icomia.com, 01.08.2007. . The Scout Information Centre (2014). Yachting, what is Yachting? At: www.scoutbase.org.uk…accessed in 05.01.2014.

English Summary

Developing Yacht Tourism in Egypt as Untraditional Tourism Pattern Opportunities and Challenges Dr. Ghada Mohamed Wafika, Dr. Mohamed Solimanb (a) Associate Professor, Tourism Studies Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, Fayoum University; (b) Associate Professor, Tourism Studies Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, Fayoum University Abstract Egypt has many Marine Life attractions that can be exploited in developing and renewing a lot of the untraditional tourist activities. One important activity is Yacht Tourism, which is ranked a top tourism pattern generating substantial revenue for many countries worldwide,

- 251 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016 particularly in Europe. However, despite the availability of the potentials of yacht tourism in Egypt, it still suffers from several problems that hinder the development process of this tourist activity. Accordingly, the aims of this research are to identify the potentials of yacht tourism in Egypt, analyze the current status of its development, and investigate the challenges it faces in order to highlight the needed mechanisms for the development of yacht tourism in Egypt. To achieve the aims of the study, the descriptive analytical approach was employed to reveal the final results. A total of 72 questionnaires were collected from a sample of respondents in the study. Data collected were analyzed using a range of statistical measures. The study revealed several results, among them is that despite the availability and uniqueness of the potentials of marine yacht tourism in Egypt, there are several obstacles facing its development. Furthermore, the development of yacht tourism has many expected positive outcomes affecting the Egyptian tourism sector. Keywords: Yacht tourism, potentials, obstacles, Development Mechanisms.

- 252 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

أصش اٌزؾشش ٍٝػ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ اٌّصشٞ )دساسخ ؽبٌخ ِٕطمخ األ٘شاِبد ٚأثٛ اٌٛٙي ثبٌغ١ضح( ؾِّذ ص٠ذاْ ؾِّذ اٌششثٕٝ١ هْٔ حُيٍحٓخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، ٤ًِش ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحُل٘خم، ؿخؼٓش ٓي٣٘ش حُٔخىحص

ِمذِخ ط٘ظَٔ ٛ٘خػش ح٤ُٔخكش ٠ِػ ػيى ٖٓ حألرؼخى حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٝحالهظٜخى٣ش ٝحؼُوخك٤ش، ٝطٔخْٛ رخ٤ُٜ٘ذ حألًزَ ك٢ حالهظٜخى حُو٢ٓٞ ٝحالهظٜخى حؼُخ٢ُٔ. ك٢ٜ ٖٓ أؼًَ حُٜ٘خػخص طؤ٤ػَحً ٠ِػ حُظ٤ٔ٘ش حالهظٜخى٣ش ًٔخ طؼظزَ ٤ِٓٝش ُظلو٤ن حُظٞحٝ َٛحُظلخٝ ْٛحُظ٘خؿْ حالؿظٔخ٢ػ ر٤ٖ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق.)ػزي حُل٤ٔي،ٝ )2002طظ٤ِٔ َٜٓ رلٖٔ ح٤٠ُخكش ٝحُللخٝس رخُٔخثل٤ٖ كٜٔخً ٜ٘ٓخ رؤ٤ٔٛش ىٍٝ ح٤ُٔخكش ك٠ ىػْ حالهظٜخى حُو٢ٓٞ. ٝطٟٞق ىٍحٓش )Mattila &Patterson, 2004( إٔ ح٤٠ُخكش حُـ٤يس رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحُظلخػالص حُ٘و٤ٜش حُـ٤يس رٝ ْٜ٘٤ر٤ٖ حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ك٢ حُٔئٓٔخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝاىٍحى حُلَٝم حؼُوخك٤ش ٝحالؿظٔخ٤ػش ُِٔخثل٤ٖ ٣ظَطذ ٚ٤ِػ حٍطلخع أػيحى حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٣ُٝخى ؼٓيالص حُظ٤ٔ٘ش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رخُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. إ حٗطزخػخص حُٔخثق ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ طئػَ ك٢ حهظ٤خٍٙ ُِٔوٜي، ًٔخ إٔ ٍٟخء حُٔخثق ٖٓ ػيٞٛ ٚٓ ٗظخؽ ُظـَرظٚ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حُظ٢ حًظٔزٜخ هالٍ ه٠خء أؿخُطٚ ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. رخإلٟخكش ا٠ُ إٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُظ٢ ٌٜٗٞ٣خ ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ُٜخ ىٍٝ ك٢ طلي٣ي حُِٞٔى حُٔٔظوز٢ِ ُِٔخثق ك٤غ طئػَ ك٢ هَحٍ حُٔخثق رخٞؼُىس ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ أٝ حطوخً هَحٍ ػيّ حٞؼُىس َٓس أه١َ، رَ ٣ظؼيٟ ًُي ا٠ُ حُيٍٝ حٌُز٤َ حُظ٢ طؼِزٚ حٌُِٔش حُٔ٘طٞهش ك٢ حٓظوطخد أػيحى أهَٟ ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحُللخظ ٠ِػ حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُلخ٤٤ُٖ. أ١ّ٘خ اٌجؾش طؿَغ أ٤ٔٛش ٌٛح حُزلغ ا٠ُ هِش حُيٍحٓخص حُٔظؼِوش رخُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٞٓحء ٠ِػ حُٔٔظٟٞ حؼُخ٢ُٔ أٝ حُٔٔظٟٞ حُٔل٠ِ. ٝطظؼَٔ أ٠٣خً ك٢ طل٤َِ ِٞٓى حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٍٝىٝى أكؼخُْٜ ٗلٞ حألٌٗخٍ حُٔوظِلش ُِظلَٕ ٝطؤ٤ػَ ًُي ٠ِػ هَحٍْٛ حُٔٔظوز٢ِ ٣ُِخٍس َٜٓ، ًٔخ إٔ حُيٍحٓش طٔخْٛ ك٢ حهظَحف كٍِٞ ُِلي ٖٓ حٗظ٘خٍ طِي حُظخَٛس ٌٛٝح حُِٞٔى ح٤ُٔت ٝحُو٠خء ٜ٤ِػخ )ُٔخ ُٜخ ٖٓ ىٍٝ ًز٤َ ك٢ طلي٣ي حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُيٟ حُٔخثق( ٝطل٤ٖٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ك٢ ٞ٤ػٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ. اٌّشىٍخ اٌجؾض١خ ٛ٘خى ٌِٓ٘ش ًز٤َس طٞحٚؿ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ٠ٛٝ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ح٤ُٔجش ُيٟ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝ ،َٜٓ ٖػحُِٞٔى ٝحؼُٔخٓالص ح٤ُٔجش حُظ٢ ٣ظِوخٛخ حُٔخثق ٖٓ رٞؼ كجخص حُٔـظٔغ ح١َُٜٔ، ًٌُٝي ظػ ٍٞٛ ٍٜٞي٣يس ٖٓ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ك٢ حألٓخًٖ حأل٣َػش ٝحُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. ِٝػٝف رٞؼ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ رٔزذ ٌٙٛ حٌُٔ٘الص. ٌُح طظَٜ ٌِٓ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ك٢ ىٍحٓش ٌٙٛ حُظخَٛس ٝأٓزخرٜخ ٝأٞٗحٜػخ ٝطؤ٤ػَحطٜخ حُٔوظِلش، ٝحُظَٛٞ ا٢ُ كٍِٞ ٝحٟلش حؼُٔخُْ ٝحأل١َ ٌُٜٙ حٌُٔ٘الص. أ٘ذاف اٌجؾش 1. طلي٣ي ٓلّٜٞ حُظلَٕ، ٝأٞٗحٚػ؛ 2. ىٍحٓش ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ حُظلَٕ؛ 3. ه٤خّ أػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ هَحٍحص حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُٔٔظوز٤ِش طـخٜٓ َٙ؛ - 253 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

4. ىٍحٓش حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ؛ 5. ىٍحٓش طؤ٤ػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ؛ 6. حُظؼَف ٠ِػ حُلٝ ٍِٞحُوط٢ حُٔوظِلش ُٞٔحٜؿش ظخَٛس حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ؛ اٌفشٚض: أ( ٛ٘خى ػالهش ًحص ىالُش اكٜخث٤ش ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ِٞٓٝى حُٔخثق. د( ٛ٘خى ػالهش ًحص ىالُش اكٜخث٤ش ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ. اإلغــــــبس إٌظــــــشٞ طؼظٔي ح٤ُٔخكش ٠ِػ ٜ٘ػَ حُللخٝس ٝح٤٠ُخكش، كلٖٔ حٓظوزخٍ حُٔخثق ٝحُظَك٤ذ رٚ ٖٓ أْٛ حٞؼُحَٓ حُظ٢ طئ٠ِػ َػ حطـخٛخص ٝهَحٍحص حٞؼُىس ٣ُِخٍس حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. ٠ِػٝ حؼٌُْ ٖٓ ًُي كبٕ ٞٓء ؼٓخِٓش حُٔخثق ٠ٓٝخ٣وظٚ ٣ئىٟ ا٠ُ هٔخٍس ٝكوي ػيى ًز٤َ ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ. ِفَٛٙ اٌزؾشش ططَهض رٞؼ حُيٍحٓخص ا٠ُ ٓلّٜٞ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثق ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ أ٤ٔٛش ٌٛح حُٔلَٟٝٝ ٍّٜٞس حالٛظٔخّ ريٍحٓظٝ ٚحُظؼَف ٠ِػ أٓزخر١ٝ َٚم ػالٌٙٛ ٖٓٝ ،ٚؿ حُٔلخ٤ْٛ ٓخ ٢ِ٣: ِٞٓ ٞٛى ؾػِٓ ٓزخؾُ كٚ٤ ٣ظَطذ ٚ٤ِػ ٠ٓخ٣وش ٓٔظَٔس ُِٔخثق، ٣ًٌَٝ )Kozak, 2000( أٚٗ حٓظويحّ ُـش كخك٘ش، ا٣ٔخءحص، أكؼخٍ طئًٟ أٝ ط٠خ٣ن حُٔخثق أٝ طٝ ،ٚ٘٤ٜإ حُلٌَ حُ٘ظ١َ ك٢ ٓـخٍ حُيٍحٓخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٤٘٣َ ا٠ُ إٔ حُظلَٕ ٣٘ظَ اٚ٤ُ ٖٓ ٗخك٤ظ٤ٖ، ٛٝٔخ: حُ٘ظَس حأل٠ُٝ ٠ؼٓ حُٔخثق روٞس ٠ُٔخ٣وش ح٤٠ُٔل٤ٖ ُٚ أٝ حُوخث٤ٖٔ ٠ِػ ط٤َٜٔ حُويٓخص ُٚ ٖٓ حؿَ حُٔويٍحص أٝ حُـْ٘. ٚإٌظشح اٌضب١ٔخ: ٢ٛ ٗظَس حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق حُِٔز٤ش ُِٔخثق ًٜيف ُِل٠ِػ ٍٜٞ أٍرخف ٖٓ هزَ حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ٠ِػ حُ٘٘خ١ ح٤ُٔخك٢ رٔوظِق هطخػخطLee et al, 2011(.ٚ( ٓٔخ ٓزن ٣ظ٠ق إٔ حُظلَٕ ِٞٓ ٞٛى ِٓز٢ ٢ٓء ٠٣َ رخُظـَرش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ًٌَ، ٜؿٝ ُٚٝخٕ: األٚي طلَٕ حُٔخثق رخُوخث٤ٖٔ ٠ِػ هيٓظٚ ،ٚاٌضبٟٔ طلَٕ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق رخُٔخثق ٠ٓٝخ٣وظٚ ًٝالٛٔخ ٣ئػَ ِٓزخً ٠ِػ حُ٘٘خ١ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٠ِػٝ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. أٛٔاع اٌزؾشش ؿٞ٣ي حؼُي٣ي ٖٓ حألٞٗحع حُظلَٕ حُظ٢ ٣ظُٜ َٝؼخ حُٔخثل٤ٖ، ٜ٘ٓٝخ:

ٌَٗ )1( أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ أ( رؾشش اٌجبػخ اٌغبئ١ٍٓ: ٣ظٛ ٌَٜح حُٞ٘ع ٖٓ هالٍ اَٛحٍ حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ أٝ أٛلخد حُٔلخٍ حُظـخ٣ٍش ٝحُزخُحٍحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٠ِػ ٠ٓخ٣وش حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝاؿٍخ٠ِػ ْٜٓ حَُ٘حء ٝحُظؼخَٓ ٝ ،ْٜؼٓطؿَغ أٓزخد ٌٛح حُٞ٘ع ٖٓ حُظلَٕ ا٠ُ حػظزخٍ أِٞٓد حإلُلخف ٠ِػ حُٔخثق ؿِء ٖٓ كٖ حُٔزؼ٤خص، كوَ ٝحٗولخٝ ٓٔظ٣ٞخص ىهَ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش، ٝحُطٔغ ك٢ حُل٠ِػ ٍٜٞ أٞٓحٍ ١خثِش ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحػظزخٍ حُز٤غ ُْٜ ٓٔخػيس ك٢ حُلٍٜٞ ٠ِػ حُٜيح٣خ ٝحُظًٌخٍحص ٝحُظلق حُ٘خىٍس )ػزي حُٜخىٟ، 2014(.

- 254 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

د( اٌزؾشش اٌغسذٞٛ :ٞ أ١ كؼَ ٣يكغ حُ٘وؼُِ ٚ٘ق ٝحُيكخع ػٖ حُ٘لْ ٞٓحء رخُوٍٞ أٝ رخُلٝ ، َؼٖٓ أٌٗخُٚ حُـ٤ٔ٘ش ) ُْٔ حُـٔي – حُظوز٤َ – حؼُ٘خم – حالهظطخف( ٤ؿَٝ حُـ٤ٔ٘ش )حُظيحكغ ك٢ حُِكخّ – حُزٜن()Hassan et al, 2008(. ص( اٌزؾشش اٌٍفظٞٛ :ٟ حٓظويحّ ُـش ٤ؿَ ٌٜٓرش ط٠خ٣ن حُٔخثق ٝطٜيى ٓالٓظٝ ،ٖٚٓ أٌٗخُٚ) حُٜل٤َ – حُـ٘خء – ػزخٍحص ٤ٔ٘ؿش ٤ؿَ الثوش()Hassan et al, 2008(. ع( رؾشش ثبئٟؼ اٌّخذساد: ٞٛ اؿٍخّ حُٔخثق ٠ِػ َٗحء ِٓغ أٝ ٓ٘ظـخص هي ال ٣لظخؽ اٜ٤ُخ، ؼَٓ حُٔويٍحص أَٛ٤ؿ ٝخ ٖٓ حُٔ٘ظـخص حأله١َ)Kozak, 2000(. ؽ( رؾشش اٌّزس١ٌٛٓ: ٞٛ ١ِذ ٓٔخػيس ٓخ٤ُش أ٤٘٤ػ ٝش ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ، ؼَٓ حُطؼخّ ٖٓ هالٍ حٓظـيحء ػطلًَٜٓٝ ْْٜ آخ ُٞٔء حُلخٍ أٝ ألٛلخد حؼُخٛخص. )ه٤َِ، ٣ٝ )2013ظٛ ٌَٜح حُٞ٘ع ك٢ ػيس أٌٗخٍ ) حُظٍٞٔ حُظخَٛ – حُظٍٞٔ حالكظَحك٢ – حُظٍٞٔ ح٢ُٔٓٞٔ – حُظٍٞٔ حالٟطَح١ٍ – حُظٍٞٔ حُٔو٘غ()Skipper, 2009(. ػ( اٌزؾشش اٌغٕسٞٛ :ٟ ِِٓٔش ٖٓ حألكؼخٍ طزيأ رِٞٔى ٢ِ٘ػ رخُ٘ظَس أٝ رخُوٝ ٍٞط٘ظ٢ٜ ا٠ُ ِٞٓى ٤٘ػق ٤ٜٖٓٝ ٝاَٛحٍ ٖٓ أكي حأل١َحف ٠ِػ اهخٓش ػالهش ٓغ حُطَف ح٥هَ .)Yadav and Pgdhr, 2007) أسجبة اٌزؾشش إ حُظلَٕ ًؤ١ ٌِٓ٘ش ُٜخ ٞػحَٓ ٝأٓزخد طئى١ ا٢ُ حٗظ٘خٍٛخ ٜ٘ٓٝخ: أ( سٛء اؾٌبٌخ االلزصبد٠خ: ٣ٝظؼَٔ ًُي ك٢ طيٍٞٛ حُٟٞغ حالهظٜخى١ ٝحٗولخٝ ٓٔظٟٞ ح٤ؼُٔ٘ش ٝحٍطلخع ٗٔزش حُلوَ ٝح١ٌُ ٣لٍٞ ىٕٝ هيٍس حُ٘زخد ٠ِػ حُِٝحػ(ؽخٍٞٗ، 2009(. د(أزشبس ؼِذالد اٌجطبٌخ: ك٤غ ؼ٣خ٢ٗ أؼًَ ٖٓ 20% ٖٓ حُٔـظٔغ ح١َُٜٔ ٖٓ حُزطخُش ٝحُظ٢ ريٍٛٝخ طليع ػـِحً ك٢ اٗزخع حالكظ٤خؿخص حالهظٜخى٣ش ٓٔخ طٔلَ ػٖ حٗظ٘خٍ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ٤ؿَ حألهاله٤ش ك٢ حُٔـظٔغ )ػزي حُٜخىٟ، 2014(. ص( أخفبض اٌٛاصع اٌذ٣ٝ :ٟٕ٠ظؼَٔ ك٢ طيٍٞٛ ىؿٍخص ا٣ٔخٕ حُلَى رخُو٤ْ حُي٤٘٣ش، ك٤غ إٔ حُظلَٕ ال ٣ليع اال ٖٓ هالٍ ٗوٚ حرظؼي ػٖ حَُهخرش حإل٤ُٜش)حُي١ًٍَٝ، 2013(. ع( اٌزفىه األسشٚ ٞسٛء اٌزٕشئخ االعزّب١ػخ ٌٍّزؾشش: ٣ٝليع ًُي ٗظ٤ـش ػيّ ٞؿٝى حَُهخرش حأل٣َٓش ٖٓ حألر٣ٖٞ ٝحُظـخ٢ٟ ػٖ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش ُألر٘خء طلض ٢ٔٔٓ حُظل٠َ، ٝأ٠٣خ حٗلٜخٍ ح٤ؿُِٖٝ أٝ ٓلَ أكيٛٔخ أٝ حٗ٘ـخٝ ُٚرخُظخ٢ُ ػيّ ٞؿٝى ٍهخرش ٠ِػ حألر٘خء ,Kozak .)2000) ؽ( ِب رجضٗ ٚسبئً اإلػالَ ِٓ ثؼط اٌّٛاد اإلثب١ؽخ: ٣ٝظؼَٔ ًُي ك٢ حُوٞ٘حص حإلػال٤ٓش حُظ٢ طزغ ح٣ًَُِش ػزَ حُٞٓخثَ حَُٔث٤ش، ٞٛٝ ٓخ ٣ئًي إٔ ػَؿخص حإلػالّ حألؿ٘ز٢ حُظ٢ ٣ظِوخٛخ حُلَى طٔخْٛ ك٢ ط٘٘جظٚ ط٘٘جش حؿظٔخ٤ػش طلػ ِٜٖٚ ح٤ُٔخم حالؿظٔخ٢ػ حُٔل٢٤ رٝ ،ٚطلوي٣ٞٛ ٙظٝ ٚطلُٚٞ ا٠ُ ًخثٖ ػخ٢ُٔ ٣ظز٢٘ ٤ًِٞٓخص ٓوظِلش ٖٓ حُـَد)ػزخىس ٝأرٞ ىٝف، 2007(. ف( أزشبس ٚرطٛس رىٌٕٛٛع١ب االرصبي: طؼظزَ حُظ٤ؿٌُٞٞ٘خ ٓالف ًٝ كي٣ٖ، ك٤ٔظل٤ي ٜ٘ٓخ حُلَى ك٢ أػٔخُٚ حُٔوظِلش، ٝطؼظزَ ٝٓخثَ ٓٔخػيس ٠ِػ حٗظ٘خٍ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ٤ؿَ حألهاله٤ش)حُ٘خ٢ؿ، 2015(. م( اصدؽبَ اٌشٛاسع ٚٚسبئً اٌّٛاصالد ك٤غ ٜٔ٣ْ ًُي ك٢ ٣ُخىس طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ٖٓ أكي حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ُالكظٌخى حُزي٢ٗ ٖٓ ؿخٗذ حُـْ٘ ح٥هَ)ٓلِق، 2015(. ى( ػذَ ٚعٛد لٛا١ٔٓ ٚرششؼ٠بد ٚاظؾخ رغشَ اٌزؾشش، ِٝٓز٤ش حُٔظلَٕ رػٝ ٚيّ حطوخً أ١ اؿَحءحص كؼخُش طـخٙ حُٔظلَٕ)White, 2004(. ً( أزشبس ظب٘شح إدِبْ اٌّخذساد ٝحُظ٢ طيكغ حُلَى ا٠ُ حُو٤خّ رظَٜكخص ٤ؿَ ٓٔجُٞش ػٝيّ حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ ح٥ه٣َٖ رخ٣ـخر٤ش ٝحٍطلخع ؼٓيالص حُـ٣َٔش)ػزخىس ٝأرٞ ىٝف، 2007(.

- 255 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٍ( االظطشاثبد اٌغٕس١خ حُ٘خطـش ػٖ طؤهَ ٖٓ حُِٝحؽ ك٤غ ٣وّٞ حُٔظلَٕ رٔلخُٝش اٗزخع ؿٍزظٚ رؤ١ ٌَٗ ىٕٝ حػظزخٍ أل١ ه٤ْ أؼٓ ٝخ٤٣َ)Muslin, 2011(. اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ طِحٖٓ ٜٓطِق حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٓغ ٜٓ ٞٔٗ٘ش حؼُالهخص حؼُخٓش ًُٝي ٓغ ريح٣ش حُٜ٘ق حؼُخ٢ٗ ٖٓ حُوَٕ ح٣َ٘ؼُٖ، ٝٓخ ُزغ إٔ طِح٣ي ٌٛح حُٜٔطِق ك٢ حُٔـخالص ح٤ُٔخ٤ٓش ٝحُظـخ٣ٍش ٝحإلػال٤ٓش ٝح٤ُٜ٘ٔش. ٢٘ؼ٣ٝ ٌَٗ أٛ ٝلش ح٢ُ٘ء ًٔخ كٜٜٔخ حُلَى ٝطيرَٛخ ٝحٓظوَص ك٢ ًٚ٘ٛ. ِفَٛٙ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ُوي ٓخٛٔض حؼُٔخؿْ حُِـ٣ٞش ك٢ طوي٣ْ ٓلُِٜٞ ٍّٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش، كٛٞلظٜخ رؤٜٗخ حٍُٜٞس ح١ٌُ ٣ظٌٕٞ ك٢ أًٛخٕ حُ٘خّ ػٖ حُٔئٓٔخص أٝ حُيٍٝ حُٔوظِلش ٌٞ٣ٕٝ ًُي ٗظ٤ـش طـخٍد ٓزخَٗس أ٤ؿ َٝ ٓزخَٗس. ٝ ؼ٣َكٜخ أ٤ٖٓ )2013( رؤٜٗخ " حالٗطزخػخص ٝ حُٔيًٍخص حُٔظٌٞٗش ك٢ ٢ػٝ حُـٔخ٤َٛ طـخٙ ىُٝش أٝ ٓئٓٔش ٌٙٛٝ ح٤ِٔؼُش ٓظطٍٞس ٝٓٔظَٔس، ٝهي أىًٍض ح٤ؼٌَُ ٖٓ حُٔئٓٔخص ٝحُيٍٝ ٓيٟ أ٤ٔٛش حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُـ٤يس، ٌُُي حٓظؼَٔص أٞٓحالً ١خثِش ك٢ ٓلخُٝش ط٤َٓوٜخ ك٢ أًٛخٕ أٛلخد حُِٜٔلش-ح٤ُخرخٕ ط٘لن 4% ٖٓ ٤ِٓح٤ٗظٜخ ح٣ُٞ٘ٔش ٠ِػ طل٤ٖٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُٜخ- ٝ ؼ٣ظوي حُزٞؼ رؤٕ ٌَُ ٓ٘ظٔش ٍٞٛس ٤ً٘ٛش، ٝإٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُـ٤يس ُٜخ طؤ٤ػَ ًز٤َ ٠ِػ ٗـخف حُٔ٘ظٔخص، ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش هخىٍس ٠ِػ ا٣ـخى ه٤ٔش ُٜٝخ طؤ٤ػَ ٠ِػ ِٞٓى حُٔٔظِٜي ك٤غ طظ٠ٖٔ اىٍحى ٤ؼٖٓ ُيٝ ٚ٣هي ال ٛ ٌْؼ٣ٌح حإلىٍحى حُلو٤وش ح٤ػُٟٞٞٔش، ر٤٘ٔخ Boyd َٟ٣ )2001( إٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٢ٛ ٓـٞٔع حؼُٔظويحص ٝحالكٌخٍ ٝحالٗطزخػخص ٝحُظٍٜٞحص حُظ٠ ٌٜٗٞ٣خ حُلَى ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٣ٝوBoyle ٍٞ )2002( رؤٜٗخ ًِ٘ ٖٓ حؼُٜذ حُلٝ ٚ٤ِػ ٍٜٖٞٓ حَُٜٔ ٤ٟخ٣ٝ .ٚػئًي Smith )2003( رؤٕ ٖٓ حأل٤ٔٛش حُزخُـش إٔ طظ٤ِٔ حُٔ٘ظٔش َٛ٤ؿ ٖػخ كظ٠ طزو٠ هخىٍس ٠ِػ حُٔ٘خكٔش، هٜٛٞخ ك٢ ظَٝف حٞؼُُٔش ٝحالٗلظخف ح١ٌُ ٣ٝ ،ٚ٘٤ؼٗوٚ رخًٌَُ طِي حُٔ٘ظٔخص حُظ٢ طويّ ٗلْ حُويٓخص ؼَٓ حُزٞ٘ى ًَٝٗخص حُط٤َحٕ ًَٝٗخص ح٤ُٔخكش. ٝكظ٠ طظ٤ِٔ حُٔ٘ظٔخص ػٖ رٜ٠ؼخ حُزٝ ٞؼكظ٠ طٔظِي ح٤ُِٔس حُظ٘خك٤ٔش ح٣ٍَٝ٠ُش كبٕ ٜ٤ِػخ حُظوط٢٤ ٍُٜٞس ٤ً٘ٛش طًَِ ٠ِػ حهظالكخص ىه٤وش ؼَٓ: حُويٓش، حالػظٔخى٣ش، ػَٓش حُظ٤َٛٞ، ٝحألٓخٕ. ٣ٝ٘ظŠmaižien &Oržekauskasَ )2006( ا٠ُ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٠ِػ أٜٗخ ٝحكيس ٖٓ حألٍٞٛ حإلٓظَحط٤ـ٤ش حُظ٢ طوٞى ا٠ُ ا٣ـخى ٤ِٓس ط٘خك٤ٔش ٝظَٝف ٓ٘ـؼش ُِزوخء ٝحُظطٍٞ ُِيُٝش أٝ ُِٔئٓٔش. ٣ٝٔظويّ ح٤ؼٌَُ ٖٓ حٌُظخد ٜٓطِلخ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٝحَُٜ٘س ٠ِػ أٜٗٔخ ٓظٔخ٤ِػٖ ك٢ ك٤ٖ ًٛذ آهَٕٝ ا٠ُ حهظالف حُٔل٤ٜٖٓٞ، كخٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش هي طظ٠ٖٔ ؼٓخ٢ٗ ِٓز٤ش ٝكٜ٤خ حهظالم ٤ٛٝخٗش ٝال طْ٘ ػٖ حُلو٤وش، ْٜ٘ٓٝ ٖٓ ٣ٔظ٣ٞٛ َٔؼش حُٔ٘ظٔش ريالً ٖٓ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حٌُحط٤ش، ٝاىحٍس حالٗطزخع ريالً ٖٓ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُٔظٞهؼش، ٝأٓخ ًِٔش حَُٜ٘س ك٤ٔظِٜٗٞٔؼخ ريالً ٖٓ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُٔيًٍش. أٛٔاع اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ طؼظ٘ن ح٤ؼٌُرَ ٓرٖ حُٔ٘ظٔرخص ٝحُريٍٝ ٓـػٞٔرش ٓرٖ حُور٤ْ حُظر٢ طؼٔرَ ٣ٞٛظٜرخ حُٔر٤خك٤ش، ٌُٝرٖ هري ال طٌٙٛ ٌٕٞ حُو٤ْ ٓيًٍش ُيٟ حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ُيٜ٣خ، ٌُُي كبٕ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حٌُحط٤ش ُيٜ٣ْ هي طٌرٕٞ ٓوظِلرش ػٔخ ٞٛ ٓوط٢ ُٜخ. كبٕ حؼَُٔ ح٤ُٔت ٣٘ظٛٝ ٚ٘ػ ؾٔش ػخٍ حؿظٔخ٤ػش )حُٜرٍٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛرش حُٔيًٍرش( ًٔرخ ٛرٞ حُلرخٍ ُريٟ ٗرًَخص طٜر٤٘غ حُٔرـخثَ. كؼِر٠ ٓرز٤َ حؼُٔرخٍ طورّٞ ٗرًَش Philip Morris رٔـػٞٔش ٖٓ حُٔزخىٍحص ُظل٤ٖٔ ٍٞٛطٜخ ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٜ٘ٓٝخ ٝهرق حُٔ٘رخٛي حُظِل٤ٗٞ٣ِرش حُوخٓر٤ش ٝحُظر٢ طٍٜٞ حًَُ٘ش رٍٜٞس ٓئ٣ًش، ًٔخ ٣وٝ )2000( Weissman ٍٞطلخٍد ِٓز٤ش حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُٔيًٍش أٝ حُٔظ١ٞ٘ش ك٢ ػوٍٞ حُ٘خّ. ٚ٤ِػٝ كوي ٛ٘لض حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ا٠ُ ػالع أٞٗحع، ٢ٛٝ:

- 256 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

أ( اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ اٌزار١ةخ ) اٌّةش(ٖ(: ٛر٢ حُٜرٍٞس حُظر٢ ٓرٖ هالُٜرخ طرَٟ حُيُٝرش ٗلٔرٜخ، ؼ٣ٝظوري حُزٞؼ إٔ ر٘خء ٍٞٛس ٤ً٘ٛش ٗخؿلش ٣ظطِرذ ٓرٖ حُٔ٘ظٔرخص إٔ طزريأ أٝالً رظـ٤٤رَ ٛرٍٞطٜخ حٌُحط٤رش، ك٤غ إٔ حُظـ٤٤َ ك٢ حٍُٜٞس حُٔيًٍش ٣ورغ ػِر٠ ػرخطن حألكرَحى حؼُرخ٤ِٖٓ كر٢ حُٔ٘ظٔرش - اٌّسةئ١ٌٛٓ ػٓ اٌصةٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘ةخ اٌزار١ةخ ،- ٝإٔ حالطٜرخٍ حُر١ٌ ٣ـر١َ ر٤رٝ ْٜ٘رر٤ٖ حُـٜٔرٍٞ آرخ إٔ ٣ور١ٞ أٝ ؼ٠٣ق حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُيؿ( ْٜ٣خُٞ، 2016(. ة( اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ اٌّشغٛثخ )اٌّخطٌٙ ػب(: ٢ٛ ٓخ طؿَرذ حُيُٝرش كر٢ طٛٞرػ ِٚ٤رٖ ٗلٔرٜخ اُر٠ حُـٜٔررٝ ،ٍٞحُ٘ررًَش ٣ـررذ إٔ طوطرر٢ ُٜررٍٞطٜخ كرر٢ أًٛررخٕ ٍٜٛٞٔؿررخ ر٘ررٌَ ٤ؿرري رل٤ررغ طٌررٕٞ ٝحٟلش ٝري٣ٝ ،ٝٞٔؿ ٕٝٔظَٗي Marchand رًَ٘ش AT&T حُظ٢ طٜرٍٞ ٗلٔرٜخ رٔـػٞٔرش ٓررٖ حَُٓررُٞ حألرطررخٍ حُٜررز٣ٍٖٞ حُوررخى٣ٍٖ ػِرر٠ هٜررَ حُظررَٝف حُٜررؼزش إلٜ٣ررخٍ حؼُررخُْ ر٠ؼررٚ رزSynder, 2000(ٞؼ(. ط( اٌصةٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘ةةخ اٌّذسوةخ: ٛرر٢ حُظٜررٍٞحص، حألكخٓر٤ْ، ٝحؼُالهررخص أٝ حُٜرٍٞ حُظرر٢ طرريًٍٜخ حُلجررش حُٔٔررظويٓش ُِورريٓخص أٝ حُٔ٘ظـررخص حُظرر٢ طورريٜٓخ حُٔ٘ظٔررش أٝ حُيُٝررش. ؼ٣ٌٝررْ حإلىٍحى ػ٘رري حألٗوخٙ كو٤وظٞٛٝ ْٜ اىٍحًْٜ حُ٘و٢ٜ ح١ٌُ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ هرَحٍحطْٜ حُ٘رَحث٤ش. ٝط٘ر٤َ حُيٍحٓرخص رؤٕ حٍُٜٞس حٌُحط٤ش ٢ٛ ٓخًح ٣لٌَ حُٞٔظلٝ ٕٞرٔخًح ٝ َٕٝؼ٘٣إٔ حٍُٜٞس حُٔظٞهؼش ٢ٛ ٓخًح طلؼَ حُٔ٘ظٔش، ٝإٔ حٍُٜٞس حُٔيًٍرش ٛر٢ ٓرخًح ٣لٌرَ حُٔٔرظِٜي ٝٓرخ حُر١ٌ ٣رئػ َػِر٠ ٓرًِٚٞ طـرخٛ ٙرٌٙ حُٔ٘ظٔش )حُٜلخٍ، 2009(. اؼٌاللخ اٌزجبد١ٌخ ث١ٓ األثؼبد اٌضالصخ ٌٍصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ إ ٍٞٛس حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝحكيس ٖٓ حألٍٞٛ حُظ٢ طـٌد حؼُٔالء ٝحؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ٝحُٔٔظ٣َٔؼٖ. ٝطظؤُق ٖٓ ٓظش ػ٘خَٛ: حُـٌد حؼُخ١ل٢، حُٔٔئ٤ُٝش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش، حُِٔغ ٝحُويٓخص، ر٤جش حؼَُٔ، حَُإ٣ش ٝحُو٤خىس، ٝحألىحء حُٔخ٢ُ. ٌٙٛ حؼُ٘خَٛ حُٔظش طظؼِن رخألرؼخى حؼُالػش ٍُِٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حٌُخِٓش أ١ حٍُٜٞس حٌُحط٤ش، حٍُٜٞس حُٔظٞهؼش، ٝحٍُٜٞس حُٔيًٍش. ر٠٘ؼٔ إٔ ر٤جش حؼَُٔ، حَُإ٣ش ٝحُو٤خىس ؼٔ٣الٕ حٍُٜٞس حٌُحط٤ش. ٝأٓخ حُـٌد حؼُخ١ل٢ )ح١ٌُ ٢٘ؼ٣ إٔ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٞؿَٓرش ٝط٘خٍ حإلػـخد ٝحالكظَحّ( كؼٔ٤َ حٍُٜٞس حُٔيًٍش. ٝأٓخ حُٔٔئ٤ُٝش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش )أ١ طوي٣ْ حُ٘لغ ُِٔـظٔغ ًخُيػْ حُٔخ٢ُ ػٍٝخ٣ش أٗ٘طظٚ حُٔوظِلش( كظؼَٔ حٍُٜٞط٤ٖ حُٔظٞهؼش ٝحُٔيًٍش. ٝأٓخ حألىحء حُٔخ٢ُ كؼ٤زَ ػٖ حُ٘ـخف ٌُٜٙ حُٔ٘ظٔش ٝإٔ حُٔٔظ٤ٌِٜٖ ٣لزٌٕٝ ىٝٓخً حالٍطزخ١ رخُ٘خؿل٤ٖ، ٌٛٝح ٓخ ؼٔ٣َ حٍُٜٞ ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حؼُالع ٓـظؼٔش)ؿخ٣ٖٝ،2007(. ِضا٠ب اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ اال٠غبث١خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ إ ط٣ٌٖٞ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حال٣ـخر٤ش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣لون ُٚ كٞحثي ٓظؼيىس )أ٤ٖٓ،ٜ٘ٓ )2013خ:  ٓٔخػيس حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ك٢ حؿظٌحد أك٠َ حؼُ٘خؼُِ ََٛٔ رٚ؛  طي٤ػْ ػالهظٜخ ٓغ حؼُٔالء ىحه٤ِخً ٝهخ٤ؿٍخً؛  اه٘خع حُلٌٞٓخص ٝحُِٔطخص ٝحُـٔخ٤َٛ رؤ٤ٔٛش حُيٍٝ حالؿظٔخ٢ػ ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛  ط٢ٔ٘ حٓظؼيحى حؼُٔالء ُِظ٣َغ هزَ اٛيحٍ حُلٌْ ٜ٤ِػخ ك٢ أٝهخص حألُٓخص؛  طي٤ػْ حؼُالهخص حُط٤زش ُِٔوٜي ٓغ حُـٜخص حُظ٤ؼ٣َ٘ش ٝ حُظ٘ل٣ٌ٤ش ك٢ حُيُٝش؛  حُٔٔخػيس ك٢ اه٘خع ح٤ُٜجخص حُٔخ٤ُش رخٓظؼٔخٍ أٞٓحُٜخ ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش؛  حُٔٔخػيس ك٢ ىػْ حُـٜٞى حُظ٣ٞٔو٤ش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛  طِح٣ي هيٍطٜخ ٠ِػ حؿظٌحد ٓٔخ٤ٖٔٛ ؿيى؛  حُٔوخٛي حُظ٢ طظٔظغ رٍٜٞس ٤ً٘ٛش ٤١زش طلظ٠ رظؤ٤٣ي حُٔـظؼٔخص حُٔل٤ِش؛

- 257 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

اٛؼٌاًِ اٌّؤصشح فٟ رى٠ٛٓ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ طظؼَٔ حٞؼُحَٓ حُٔئػَس ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔ٘ظٔش ك٢ حُ٘وخ١ حُظخ٤ُش: أ- ٛػاًِ شخص١خ: ٝطظؼَٔ ك٢ حُٔٔخص حٌُحط٤ش ُِ٘و٤ٜش حُٔٔظوزِش ِٞؼُِٔٓخص )حُظ٤ِؼْ، حؼُوخكش، حُو٤ْ...(، ٝهيٍس حُلَى ٠ِػ طل٤َٔ حِٞؼُٔٓخص حُوخٛش رخُٔ٘ظٔش ٝىؿٍش ىحك٤ؼظٚ ٝحٛظٔخٚٓ رخِٞؼُٔٓخص حُٔويٓش ػٖ حُٔ٘ظٔش) هزَحء حإلىحٍس حإلٓظَحط٤ـ٤ش ٝحُظوط٢٤، 2012(. د- ٛػاًِ اعزّب١ػخ: ٝطظؼَٔ ك٢ طؤ٤ػَ حُـٔخػخص حأل٤ُٝش ٠ِػ حُلَى حُٔٔظوزَ ِٞؼُِٔٓخص ٝطؤ٤ػَ هخىس حَُأ١ ٠ِػ حطـخٛخص حُـٔخ٤َٛ ٝ طؤ٤ػَ ػوخكش حُٔـظٔغ ح١ٌُ ٤ؼ٣ٖ كٚ٤ حألكَحى ٝحُو٤ْ حُٔخثيس كؿ(ٚ٤خُٞ، 2016(. ؽ - ٛػاًِ رٕظ١ّ١خ: أٜٔٛخ حألػٔخٍ حُلو٤و٤ش ُِٔ٘ظٔش، ٤ٓخٓخطٜخ ٝٓ٘ظـخطٜخ، حَُٓخثَ حالطٜخ٤ُش حُوخٛش رخُٔ٘ظٔش ٝحُٔ٘وُٞش ػزَ ٝٓخثَ حالطٜخٍ حُٔوظِلش، ٤ػٞٗٝظٜخ ، حالطٜخالص حُ٘و٤ٜش حُٔزخَٗس ر٤ٖ حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ رخُٔ٘ظٔش ٝحُـٔخ٤َٛ ٝحألػٔخٍ حالؿظٔخ٤ػش حُظ٢ طوّٞ رٜخ حُٔ٘ظٔش ُويٓش حُٔـظٔغ) حٌُٔخٍٗش، 2012(. ٝطؼِذ حُٔئػَحص حُظ٣ٞٔو٤ش ىٍٝحً ٛخٓخً ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔ٘ظٔش، ٝطظـٔي ٌٙٛ حُٔئػَحص ك٢ ٝحٜؿخص حُٔلالص، حُِٜٔوخص حإلٜٗخ٣ٍش، حؼَُٔ، هيٓخص ٓخ رؼي حُز٤غ…..حُن. ١ٍّػخ ثٕبء اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ طؼي ٤ِٔػش ط٤ٌَ٘ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٤ِٔػش ؼٛزش، كٖٔ حُظلي٣خص حألٓخ٤ٓش حُظ٢ طٞحٚؿ حُٔوخٛي ٞٛ حُظ٘خرٚ رٜ٘٤خ ٝر٤ٖ ٤ؼٓالطٜخ ٠ِػ ٓٔظٟٞ حؼُخُْ، ٝأٗخٍ حؼُي٣ي ٖٓ حُزخك٤ؼٖ ك٢ ٓـخٍ حؼُالهخص حؼُخٓش ٝحالطٜخٍ ا٠ُ إٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي طظؤػَ رؼيس ٞػحَٓ رٜ٠ؼخ ٣ظؼِن رخُيُٝش ٗلٜٔخ، ٝحُزٞؼ ح٥هَ ٣ظؼِن رخ٤ٔؼَُ حُٔٔظوزَ ِٞؼُِٔٓخص ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٖٓ حُٜٔخىٍ حُٔوظِلش، ًٝالٛٔخ ٣ظؤػَ رخُوٜخثٚ حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٝحؼُوخك٤ش ُِٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش، ٣ٌٖٝٔ إٔ ٗـَٔ حؼُ٘خَٛ حُظ٢ طئػَ ك٢ ط٤ٌَ٘ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي،) حُل١ٍٞ ٝآهَٕٝ، ٢ٛٝ )2011: أ( صٛسح اؼٌالِخ اٌزغبس٠خ: ٝطظؼَٔ ك٢ ىؿٍش حُ٘ـخف حُٔظٞهغ ٖٓ حالطٜخٍ ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ ٍٞٛس ح٣ـخر٤ش ػٖ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رظؤ٤ػَ حؼُوش رؼالٓظٜخ حُظـخ٣ٍش؛ ب( صٛسح ِٕزغبد ٚخذِبد اٌّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ: كٔ٘ظـخص أ١ ٓوٜي ٝهيٓخطٝ ٚٓيٞؿ ٟىطٝ ٚطِٙ٤ٔ ٝهيٍط٠ِػ ٚ ٓٔخ٣َس حُظـ٤َ ك٢ حطـخٛخص حؼُٔالء ٝٓٔخ٣َس حُظطٍٞ ح٢ِٔؼُ ك٢ اٗظخٝ ٚؿطويٚٔ٣ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ طو٤٤ْ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُويٓخص حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝطٔخْٛ ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ ٍٞٛس ٤١زش ُٜخ ُيٟ أُٝجي حُٔخثل٤ٖ؛ ت( صٛسح إداسح اٌّمصذ )فٍسفخ اٌذٌٚخ(: إ اىحٍس حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٢ٛ حَُِٓ ح١ٌُ طؼَُف رٚ ُيٟ حُٔخثل٤ٖ، ٖٓ هالٍ ه٤خٜٓخ رخالطٜخالص حُ٘خؿلش ك٢ اىحٍس ػالهخطٜخ ٓغ حُـٜخص حُٔوظِلش، ك٤غ طٌَ٘ رٌُي حؼُ٘خَٛ حُلخًٔش ؼُِوخكش حُظ٘ظ٤ٔ٤ش ٝحُظ٢ طٚؿٞ أىحء ػَٝٔ اىحٍحص حُٔوخٛي حُٔظؼيىس ٖٓ ٜؿش ٝطلٌْ طؼخٓالطٜخ ٓغ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ ٜؿش أه٢ٛٝ ،َٟ حإل١خٍ ح١ٌُ ٣َْٓ ٍٞٛطٜخ ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُيٜ٣ْ؛ ث( ثشاِظ اٌّسئ١ٌٛخ االعزّب١ػخ ٌٍّؤسسخ ٢ٛٝ طؼَٔ حُيٍٝ ح١ٌُ ٣وّٞ رٚ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ك٢ هيٓش حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ٝحألػٔخٍ حُو٣َ٤ش ح١ٌُ ٣ويٜٓخ ؼَٓ حُٔٔخٛٔخص ك٢ كَ حٌُٔ٘الص حُٔـظ٤ؼٔش ًخُزطخُش ٝحُ٘ظخكش ٝر٘خء حُٔيحٍّ ٝحُٔٔظ٘ل٤خص، رٌُي طؼي ػخٓالً ٓئػَحً ك٢ ًٔذ ٞػح١ق حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٗلٞ - 258 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٝٔذ ػوظٝ ٚطؤ٤٣يؼ٣ٝ ٙظزَ ًُي ؿِء ٖٓ ٌٞٓٗخص حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ألٜٗخ طـٔي حُِٞٔى حألهاله٢ ُِٔوٜي طـخٙ حُٔـظٔغ ٝحُـٔخ٤َٛ حُيحه٤ِش ٝحُوخ٤ؿٍش) اٌسىبسٔخ، 2012(؛ ج( صٛسح اٌّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ وّىبْ ؼًٌٍّ: طئػَ حٗطزخػخص حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌٔخٕ ٠ِػ َٔؼُِ ٍٞٛطٚ ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٖٓ ك٤غ طٞك٤َ ر٤جش ٛل٤ش ٤ؿيس ؼُِخ٤ِٖٓ ٝهيٓخص حؿظٔخ٤ػش ٛٝل٤ش ٝكٞحكِ ٝأٞؿٍ ٓظ٤ِٔس، ًٔخ ٣ئػَ حُٔظَٜ حُوخ٢ؿٍ ُٜخ ٖٓ ٓزخ٢ٗ ٝطـ٤ِٜحص ٝهيٓخص ك٢ ح٠ِػ َٔؼُ اىٍحى حؼُٔالء ُٜخ ًٌٔخٕ ٓظ٤ِٔ ُِظؼخَٓ؛ ح( اٌشظب اٌٛظ١فؼٌٍ ٟب١ٍِٓ ثبٌّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ: طظؼَٔ ك٢ هيٍس حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ ٠ِػ ط٤ؼَٔ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رٌَ٘ َٓ٘ف ُيٟ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ هالٍ حُظؼخَٓ حُط٤ذ ٝ ،ْٜؼًٓلخءس ػَٓٝش أىحء حُٜٔخّ ح١ُٞ٘ٔش رْٜ، ٓٔخ ؼ٣ط٢ حٗطزخػخً ح٣ـخر٤خً ُيٟ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٛ ٖػٌح حُٔوٜي؛ خ( وفبءح االرصبالد اإلداس٠خ ٌٍّٕطمخ اٌس١ب١ؽخ: طئػَ ًلخءس حالطٜخالص حُظ٢ طوّٞ رٜخ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٓغ ؿٔخَٛ٤ٛخ حُيحه٤ِش ٝحُوخ٤ؿٍش، ٝٓخ ط٘وِٚ ك٢ ٍٓخثِٜخ ُِـٍٜٞٔ، ك٢ طٌخَٓ حطٜخالطٜخ ٝط٤ٟٞق ٣ٞٛظٜخ ٝكِٔلظٜخ ؼُِٔالء؛ ٠ّٚىٓ أْ ٔغًّ ِىٛٔبد اٌصٛسح اٌس١ب١ؽخ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بػ( ٟؽذٌٟ، 2009( فٟ سجغ ِشاٝ٘ٚ ،ًؽ: 1. طَحًْ حُظٍٜٞحص ٝحالٗطزخػخص ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ك٠ ًٖٛ حُٔخثق؛ 2. طؼي٣َ طِي حُظٍٜٞحص ٝحالٗطزخػخص ػوذ حُل٠ِػ ٍٜٞ ح٣ُِٔي ٖٓ حِٞؼُٔٓخص؛ 3. حطوخً هَحٍ حُٔلَ ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛ 4. حُٔلَ ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛ 5. حالٗيٓخؽ ك٠ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛ 6. طؼي٣َ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ حػظٔخىحً ٠ِػ طـَرش حُٔلَ حُل٤ِؼش؛ 7. حٞؼُىس ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢؛ رأص١ش اٌزؾشش ٍٝػ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ أ- اٌىٍّخ إٌّطٛلخ: طؼَٔ حٗظوخٍ حِٞؼُٔٓخص ٝحؼُٔخٍف ٖٓ ٗوٚ ٥هَ ٖٓ هالٍ حالطٜخٍ حُٔزخَٗ، ٝطظ٤ِٔ رخُٜٔيحه٤ش ٝحُظ٤ٛٞش رخالٛظٔخّ أػ ٝيّ حالٛظٔخّ رٌٜٙ حِٞؼُٔٓخص. كخُٔخثق ػ٘يٓخ ٣ـي ؼٓخِٓش ٤ؿيس ٖٓ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش أٝ طلَٕ ٠ٓٝخ٣وخص كبٚٗ ٣٘وَ ٌٙٛ حِٞؼُٔٓخص ا٠ُ أٛيهخثؼٓٝ ٚخٍكٝ ُٚٓالثٚ ٓٔخ ٣ئػَ طؤ٤ػَحً ٓزخَٗحً ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ ٍٞٛس ٤ً٘ٛش ػٖ حُزِي ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ٓٔخ ٞؼ٣ى رخُ٘لغ / رخ٠ٍَُ ٠ِػ ح٤ُٔخكش ك٢ ٌٛح حُزِي)٣ٞٓيحٕ، 2013(. د- سظبء اٌسبئٞؼٗ ٞٛ:ؼٍ حُٔخثق رخؼُٔخىس ػ٘ي ٓوخٍٗش حألىحء حُٔظٞهغ ُِويٓش ٓغ حألىحء حُل٢ِؼ، كؼ٘يٓخ ٣َطلغ أىحء حُويٓش ػٖ طٞهؼخطٚ كؼ٤ظزَ حُٔخثق ٍح٤ٟخً ػٖ حُويٓش، ٌُٖ ٓغ طٞحؿي أٞٗحع ٓوظِلش ٖٓ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ك٢ ىُٝش حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ك٤ئػَ ًُي ِٓزخً ٠ِػ ؼٓيالص ٍٟخء حُٔخثق ٝرخُظخ٢ُ ٓيٟ حٓظٔظخٚػ رَكِظٚ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٓٔخ ٣ٔت ا٠ُ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢)حَُ٘ر٢٘٤، 2012(. ؽ- أِٓ ٚأِبْ اٌسبئؼ: ح٤ُٔخكش ٗ٘خ١ ٗي٣ي حُلٔخ٤ٓش أل١ طـ٤َحص أ٤٘ٓش أٝ حٟطَحرخص ٤ٓخ٤ٓش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، كخُظلَٕ ٣ئػَ ِٓزخً ٠ِػ أٖٓ ٝأٓخٕ حُٔخثق ػٝيّ ٍٙٞؼٗ رخَُحكش ٝحالٓظٔظخع رخَُكِش ٣ٝئػَ ًُي ِٓزخً ٠ِػ طـَرظٚ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝط٣ٌٖٞ ٍٞٛس ٤ً٘ٛش ٤ٓجش ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. ى- ؼِذالد اإلٔفبق اٌس١بٟؽ: ٣لظخؽ حُٔخثق ا٠ُ َٗحء رٞؼ حُٜيح٣خ حُظًٌخ٣ٍش ٝحُظلق ٖٓ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، كؼ٘يٓخ ٣ـي ٤ًِٞٓخص ِٓز٤ش ٤ٓجش ط٠َ رٞٓ ٚحء ٖٓ حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ أٝ أٛلخد حُٔلخٍ

- 259 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٝحُزخُحٍحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ك٤وَِ ؼٓيالص اٗلخهٚ هٞكخً ٖٓ حٓظـالٍ أٛلخد ٝرخث٢ؼ طِي حُظلق ًٌُٝي ٣وَِ ؼٓيالص اٗلخهٚ ح٠ٌُِ رخُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٓٔخ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ حإل٣َحىحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش)حُ٘خ٢ؿ، 2015(. ٛـ- رغشثخ اٌسبئ٢ٛ:ؼ طـَرش ٤ٓخك٤ش ٤ِٔٓس ٣ظْ حالكظلخظ رٜخ ك٢ حٌُحًَس ٣ٌٖٝٔ طًٌَٛخ ٝحٓظؿَخٜػخ ك٢ أٝ ٟهض، ٞٓحء ًخٗض ح٣ـخر٤ش أٝ ِٓز٤ش، كخُظلَٕ رؤٞٗحٚػ ٌٞ٣ٕ ُيٟ حُٔخثق حٗطزخػخص ِٓز٤ش ػٝيّ ٍٟخء ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ ٓٔخ ٜٔ٣ْ ك٢ ٗوَ حُٔخثق ُظِي حُظـَرش ا٠ُ أٛيهخثٝ ُٚٓالث٣ٝ ٚئػَ ًُي ك٢ ػيّ حٞؼُىس َٓس أهػ(َٟزي حُٜخىٟ، 2014(. ٝ- ارخبر لشاس اٌسفش اٌس١بٛ :ٟؽ٘خى ػي٣ي ٖٓ حٞؼُحَٓ حُٔئػَس ك٢ حطوخً هَحٍ حُٔلَ ح٤ُٔخك٢ أٜٔٛخ حُوزَحص حُٔخروش ػٖ حُٔوخٛي ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝٓخ ؿٝيٙ حُٔخثق ٖٓ حٓظ٤خء / ٍٟخء ػٖ ٓوٜي رٚ٘٤ؼ، ٓٔخ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ حُٔوخٛي حُظ٢ ٣٘ظَ٘ رٜخ ٤ًِٞٓخص ٤ٓجش ٝطـخٍد ٓخروش ٤ؿَ ٤َٟٓش ُِٔخثق ػٝيّ حؿَُزش ك٢ طٌَحٍ ٗلْ حُظـخٍد ح٤ُٔجش َٓس أهٝ َٟحُزلغ ػٖ ٓوخٛي آٓ٘ش ًٝحص طـخٍد ح٣ـخر٤ش)حَُ٘ر٢٘٤، 2012(. 3/2 خش٠طخ اٌزؾشش فٟ ِصش - ه٣َطش حُظلَٕ ٢ٛ ٓزخىٍس ٜٓٔظٜخ اَٗحى ًَ كجخص حُٔـظٔغ رٜيف هِن ر٤جش ٍحك٠ش ُِظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ك٢ َٜٓ. طو٢ِػ ّٞ ٓزيأ حُظطٞع، طؤٓٔض ػخّ 2010، ًٔخ أٜٗخ طؼي أٍٝ ٓزخىٍس ٓٔظوِش ط٠ِػ َٔؼ ه٤٠ش حُظل َّٕ ٝحالػظيحء حُـ٢ٔ٘ ك٢ َٜٓ، طظًَِ ٤ٔؿغ ٗ٘خ١خطٜخ ٠ِػ طـ٤٤َ حُٔلخ٤ْٛ حُٔخثيس رل٤غ ٣زيأ حُ٘خّ رخُ٘ظَ ٗلٞ حُظل َّٕ ٝحالػظيحءحص حُٔوظِلش رؼٔخرش حُـ٣َٔش حُظ٢ ٢ٛ طِٜؼٔخ رخُلٝ ،َؼإٔ ٣زيأٝح رخُظٜي١ ُِٔظل٤َٖٗ ٝحالػظيحءحص حُـ٤ٔ٘ش هزَ أٝ أػ٘خء ٝهٜػٞخ)http://harassmap.org/ar(. (١ٌخ ػًّ اٌخش٠طخ ط٢ؼٔ طِي حُو٣َطش ا٠ُ ط٣ٌٖٞ كِوش ٍر٢ ر٤ٖ حُٔظ٤َٟؼٖ ُِظلَٕ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ٞٓحء ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ أٝ ٖٓ أكَحى حُٔـظٔغ حُٔل٢ِ ٝٓئٓٔخص حُٔـظٔغ حُٔي٢ٗ ح٤٘ؼُٔش ر٘زٌ حؼُ٘ق ٝطوي٣ْ حُٔٔخػيحص ٝ ،ُْٜط٤َٛٞ رالؿخطْٜ ا٠ُ حُٔٔج٤ُٖٞ كلخظخً ٠ِػ أٝ ْٜ٘ٓحٓظوَحٍْٛ. اٌذساسخ ا١ٌّذا١ٔخ ٣َ٘ٔ ٌٛح حُـِء حُيٍحٓش ح٤ُٔيح٤ٗش ألػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ٖٓ هالٍ ط٤ْٜٔ حٓظٔخٍس حالٓظز٤خٕ ٝطلي٣ي ٓـظٔغ حُيٍحٓش ٝحُظل٤َِ حإلكٜخث٢ ٝحُ٘ظخثٝ ؾحُظ٤ٛٞخص. اخز١بس ١ػٕخ اٌجؾش ٖٓ هالٍ َٓحؼؿش حُيٍحٓخص حُٔخروش ك٢ ٓـخٍ حُظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش طْ طلي٣ي ٓـظٔغ حُيٍحٓش ٞٛٝ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رٔ٘طوش حألَٛحٓخص ٝأرٞ حٍُٜٞ رخُـ٤ِس ُِظؼَف ٠ِػ ٓيٟ طؤ٤ػَ ظخَٛس حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ٝطْ ط٤ْٜٔ حٓظٔخٍس حالٓظز٤خٕ ٢ٛٝ ٓؤٔش ا٠ُ ػالػش أؿِحء، حُـِء حألٞٛٝ ٍٝ حُز٤خٗخص حُيؿٞٔ٣َحك٤ش ُِٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحُـِء حؼُخ٢ٗ ٞٛٝ حألٓجِش حَُٔطزطش رخُظلَٕ ٝأػخ٠ِػ ٍٙ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٍٝىٝى أكؼخُْٜ طـخٙ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ، ٝحُـِء حؼُخُغ ٣و٤ْ طؤ٤ػَ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٝ ،َُٜٔهي حٓظويّ أِٞٓد ح٤ؼُ٘ش حٞ٘ؼُحث٤ش حُز٤ٔطش ك٢ ط٣ُٞغ حالٓظز٤خٗخص ٝطْ ط٣ُٞغ 200 حٓظٔخٍس ٠ِػ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ك٢ ٓ٘طوش حُيٍحٓش هالٍ َٜٗ ٓخٍّ ٝ 2015كويص 30 حٓظٔخٍس ٝطْ حٓظزؼخى 20 حٓظٔخٍس ) ٖٓ هالٍ حإلؿخرش رـ "ال" ٠ِػ حُٔئحٍ: َٛ طَٟؼض أل١ ٞٗع ٖٓ أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ: ٣ٝيٍ ٢ِػ ٞؿٝى رٞؼ حالٓخًٖ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حالٓ٘ش ٖٓ حُظلَٕ ( ٝرٌُي أٛزق ٛ٘خى ػيى 150 حٓظٔخٍس ٛخُلش ُِظل٤َِ حإلكٜخث٢ ػٖ ٣َ١ن حُظٌَحٍحص حُز٤ٔطش ؼٓٝخَٓ حالٍطزخ١.

- 260 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ِصبدس عّغ اٌج١بٔبد حػظٔيص حُيٍحٓش ٠ِػ ٤ػٖٞٗ ٖٓ حُز٤خٗخص ٠ٛٝ حُز٤خٗخص حأل٤ُٝش حُ٘خطـش ٖٓ طل٤َِ حالٓظز٤خٗخص ٝحؼُخ٤ٗش ٠ٛٝ حُز٤خٗخص حؼُخ٣ٞٗش ٖٓ هالٍ حُيٍحٓخص حُٔخروش ك٢ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ؼٓ ََُٜٔ حٌُظذ ٝحَُٓخثَ ح٤ِٔؼُش ٝحُٔئطَٔحص ٝحُ٘يٝحص ٝحُي٣ٍٝخص ح٤ِٔؼُش ٞٓٝحهغ حالٗظ٤َٗض ٝه٣َطش حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘. ّٛٔرط اٌذساسخ

ٌَٗ )ؽًٞٔٗ )2 حُيٍحٓش اٌز١ٍؾً اإلؽصبئٟ 1- اٌج١بٔبد اٌذّٛ٠عشاف١خ: ٜ٣يف ٌٛح حُـِء ا٢ُ ىٍحٓش حُٜلخص حُيؿٞٔ٣َحك٤ش ) حُ٘و٤ٜش( ٤ؼُ٘ش حُزلغ ك٤ٔخ ٣ظؼِن رخُٞ٘ع ٝحٝ َٔؼُحُلخُش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٝحُٔٔظٟٞ حُظ٢ٔ٤ِؼ ٝحُـ٤ٔ٘ش ػٝيى َٓحص ح٣ُِخٍس َُٜٔ. ٛٔع ١ػٕخ اٌذساسخ: طوظِق ىؿٍش ط٤ػ َٝؼ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٖٓ ك٤غ حُٞ٘ع ح٠ُ ظخَٛس حُظلَٕ. ٖٓ حٌَُ٘ )3( ٗـي إٔ أ٤ػ َؼً٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٖٓ حُ٘ٔخء ٝطزؾِ ٗٔزظٝ )%57( ْٜطزؾِ ٗٔزش ذكر %43 حؿَُخٍ )43%( ٓٔخ ٣ز٠ِػ َٖٛ ٗـق أنثي %57 ح٤ُٔيحص )ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُزلغ( رخػ٥خٍ ح٣َُٜٔش رٔ٘طوش حُـ٤ِس، ؿٍٝزظٜٖ ك٢ حُظؼز٤َ ػٖ شكل )3( نوع عينة الدراسة حألػخٍ حُٔظَطزش ٠ِػ رٞؼ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ح٤ُٔجش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ. اٌفئخ اؼٌّش٠خ ١ؼٌٕخ اٌذساسخ: طوظِق ىؿٍخص طَٝؼ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُِظلَٕ ٠ِػ حهظالف حُلجش ح٣َٔؼُش، ٣ٝوظِق ٌَٗ أٞٗ ٝع حُظلَٕ ىحهَ حُلجش ح٣َٔؼُش حُٞحكيس. ؿيٍٝ )1( حُلجش ح٣َٔؼُش ٤ؼُ٘ش حُيٍحٓش الفئةالعمرية ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة ٤٘٣َ حُـيٍٝ )1( ا٠ُ حٍطلخع ٗٔزش ٓ٘خًٍش 10 6.60% 15 10% ح٤ُٔيحص ك٢ ٖٓ حُ٘زخد )20 ا٠ُ 40 ٓ٘ش( اقلمن02 22 14.60% 33 22% ك٢ حالٓظٔظخع رخ٤ُٔخكش حأل٣َػش رَٜٔ، من02إلىٝ 02رِـض حُ٘ٔزش )ٝ ،)%22ٗـي حٍطلخع %12.60 19 %24 36 من04إلى02 ُٔ٘خًٍش حؿَُخٍ ٖٓ حُلجش ح٣َٔؼُش )41 %2.60 4 %7.30 11 اكبرمن02سنة كؤؼًَ( ك٤غ ٣ظٞحكَ ُيٜ٣ْ حُويٍس حُٔخ٤ُش ٝٝهض حُلَحٝ ؽهخٛش رؼي اٜٗخث٤ؼٌُ َْٜ ٖٓ - 261 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

حألػزخء حأل٣َٓش ٝك٠ِػ ُْٜٜٞ حالٓظوَحٍ حأل١َٓ ٝحُٞظ٤ل٢ ؿٍٝزظْٜ ك٢ اَٗحى أَْٛٓ ك٢ حألٗ٘طش ٝحَُكالص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. اؾٌبٌخ االعزّب١ػخ ١ؼٌٕخ اٌذساسخ ؿيٍٝ )2( حُلخُش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٤ؼُ٘ش حُيٍحٓش الحالةاالجتماعية ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة ٤٘٣َ حُـيٍٝ )2( ا٠ُ إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %26,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٓظ٤ؿ %73,4ٝ ٕٞؿَِٝ ٓظٞؿِٕٝ %8 12 %18.60 28 متزوج ٖٓ رٜ٘٤ْ حألٍَٓ ٝحُٔطِن، ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ إٔ %22 33 %18 27 أعزب حُ٘ٔزش حألًزَ ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ُيٜ٣ْ حُٞهض 8 5.30% 12 8% حٌُخك٢ ٝحُٔخٍ ُٔٔخٍٓش أٗ٘طش ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحُٔلَ أرمل 20 13.30% 10 6.60% ك٤غ طوَ حألػزخء ح٤ؿُِٝش رٞؼ ح٢ُ٘ء، ٝاًح مطمق هخٍٗخ ر٤ٖ ؿيٝ )1( ٍٝحُوخٙ رظ٣ُٞغ حؼَُٔ ٝحُـيٝ )2( ٍٝحُوخٙ رظ٣ُٞغ حُلخُش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٗالكع إٔ حُ٘ٔزش حأل٠ِػ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ٖٓ حُلجش ح٣َٔؼُش)20 ا٠ُ 40 ٓ٘ش( ُيؿٍ ْٜ٣زش ك٢ ح٤ُٔخكش حأل٣َػش، ٝٗالكع أ٠٣خ حٍطلخع ٗٔزش ٓ٘خًٍش ح٤ُٔيحص ػٖ حؿَُخٍ ٓٔخ ٞ٣ك٢ رؤ٤ٔٛش حَُٔأس ك٢ حطوخً هَحٍ حُٔلَ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًُٝي هي ٣ل٤ي ٓ٘ظ٢ٔ حُزَحؾٓ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ػ٘ي حُظوط٢٤ ٝط٤ْٜٔ حُلٔالص حُيػخث٤ش حُظ٤ًَِ ٠ِػ ىٍٛٝخ حُٜخّ.

اٌّسزٜٛ اٌز١ؼٌ ّٟ١ٍؼٕخ اٌجؾش: ٣ظَٜ طؤ٤ػَ حُٔٔظٟٞ حُظ٢ٔ٤ِؼ ك٢ ١َم حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔظلَٕ. ؿيٍٝ )3( حُٔٔظٟٞ حُظ٢ٔ٤ِؼ ٤ؼُ٘ش حُزلغ مستوىالتعميم ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )3( ٗـي إٔ ؿخُز٤ش ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٖٓ حُيؿٍخص حُـخ٤ؼٓش ح٤ِؼُخ ) رٌخٞ٣ٍُّٞ – %12 18 %11.30 17 دراساتعميا ىٍحٓخص ٤ِػخ( ر٘ٔزش %80 %18 27 %28.60 43 جامعي )ٛٝ )%28,6+%11,3+%18+%12ٌح %4.60 7 %12 18 فني ٤٘٣َ ا٠ُ ٓٔظ٢ِٔػ ٟٞ َٓطلغ طظٔظغ ر٤ػ ٚ٘ش 9 6% 11 7.30% حُيٍحٓش، ٣ٝظَطذ ٠ِػ ًُي حٍطلخع ؼٓيٍ أخري اىٍحى حُٔخثق ُِظؤ٤ػَحص ح٤ًُِٞٔش ح٤ُٔجش حُظ٢ ٣ظُٜ َٝؼخ ؿٍٝزظٚ ك٢ حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ ٌٙٛ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ٝطل٤ٖٔ ٞؿىس حَُكِش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. عٕس١خ ١ػٕخ اٌذساسخ ؿي٤ٔ٘ؿ )4( ٍٝش ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش الجنسية ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة ٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ )4( حُوخٙ رـ٤ٔ٘ش أكَحى ح٤ؼُ٘ش ٗـي إٔ حُ٘ٔزش حألًزَ ٖٓ ٤ٜٗذ دولأوروبية 25 %16.60 18 %12 38 25.30% 33 22% حأل٣ٌَٓظ٤ٖ)47,3%( ، ر٤٘ٔخ طظوخْٓ أ٤ٓخ األمريكتين ٝحُيٍٝ حألٍٝٝر٤ش رخه٢ حُ٘ٔزش، ٓٔخ ٤٘٣َ ا٠ُ %11.30 17 %12.60 19 أسيا حٛظٔخّ حُٔخثق حأل٢ٌ٣َٓ - ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش- رخػ٥خٍ ح٣َُٜٔش ٝٗـلْٜ رخُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ٣ٝظ٠ق أ٠٣خً حٍطلخع ٗٔزش حؿَُخٍ ػٖ ح٤ُٔيحص. ػذد ِشاد اٌض٠بسح ٌّصش ؿيػ )5( ٍٝيى َٓحص ٣ُخٍس ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش َُٜٔ

- 262 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

عددمراتالزيارةلمصر ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة %17.30 26 %18 27 مرةواحدة %8 12 %13.20 20 مرتين %4.60 7 %2 3 ثالثمرات %13.30 20 %10 15 أكثرمنثالثمرات %3.30 5 %10 15 لميسبقلهمالزيارة ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )5( ٗـي إٔ ٗٔزش ًز٤َس ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُْ ٣ٔزن ُْٜ ٣ُخٍس َٜٓ ٖٓ هزَ )ٝ ،)%32إٔ ٗٔزش )٤ػ ٖٓ )%68٘ش حُزلغ هي ٓزن ُٜخ ٣ُخٍس َٜٓ رخهظالف ػيى َٓحص ح٣ُِخٍس، ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ طٌَحٍ ٗٔزش ًز٤َس ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٣ُخٍس ٝ .َٜٓٗالكع إٔ ٗٔزش حُ٘ٔخء حُالط٢ ٣ٍِٕ َٜٓ َٓس كؤٟٞ٣ٝ ،)%44( َؼًق ًُي حالطـخٛخص حال٣ـخر٤ش ُيٜ٣ٖ ٗلٞ كذ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ٝىٍٖٛٝ ك٢ حطوخً هَحٍ حُٔلَ ح٤ُٔخك٢. 2- اٌزؾشش ثبٌسبئؼ: ٟٞ٣ق ٌٛح حُـِء ٖٓ حالٓظز٤خٕ ػيى َٓحص طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ ٝأٓخًٖ طٝ َٟٚؼأٌٗخٝ ُٚٓ٘خػَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ حُٔظلَٕ ػذد ِشاد اٌزؾشش اٌزٟ رؼشض ٌٙب ١ػٕخ اٌجؾش ؿيػ )6( ٍٝيى َٓحص ط٤ػ َٝؼ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ُِظلَٕ عددمراتالتحرش ذكر النسبة أنثي النسبة %22.60 34 %6 9 مرةواحدة %34 51 %22 33 مرتين %7.30 11 %1.30 2 ثالثمرات

أكثرمنثالثمرات 2 %1.30 8 %5.30 ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )6( ٗـي إٔ حَُٔأس أَٟػ َؼًش ُِظلَٕ ٖٓ حؿََُ، كوي طَٟؼض ح٤ُٔيحص ٓلَ حُيٍحٓش ُِظلَٕ َٓس أٝ َٓط٤ٖ ر٘ٔزش ًز٤َس )ٝ ،)%56,6ٗـي إٔ حؿَُخٍ ح٣ٌُٖ طَٟٞؼح ُِظلَٕ َٓس أٝ َٓط٤ٖ ٣زؾِ )28%( أٟ ٓخ ٣زٜٗ ؾِق ٗٔزش ح٤ُٔيحص، ٝهي طؿَغ طِي حُلَٝم ا٠ُ ٞػحَٓ ٤ؼًَس ٜ٘ٓخ حهظالف أٌٗخٍ ٝأٓخًٖ حُظلَٕ حُظ٢ ٣ظُٜ َٝؼخ ًَ ؿْ٘ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ٝحالٓظلخىس ٖٓ حُٞٔحهق حُٔخروش ٝكٖٔ حُظَٜف ٓغ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ، ٝٓٔخ ٣ز٠ِػ َٖٛ ًُي حٗولخٝ ٗٔزش حُظلَٕ ر٤ٖ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ "صالس ِشاد فأوضش". أِبوٓ رؼشض اٌسبئ١ؾٓ ٌٍزؾشش: ٣ظَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ ك٢ أ١ ٌٓخٕ ٣ظٞحؿي ك٠ِػ ٚ٤ حهظالف أٞٗحٚػ. ؿيٍٝ )7( أٓخًٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُِظلَٕ رؤٞٗحٚػ حُٔوظِلش

أماكنالتعرضلمتحرش رجال النسبة نساء النسبة الترتيب أثناءالسيرفيالشارع 12 %8 24 %16 1 األسواق 5 %3.30 13 %8.60 4 المزاراتالسياحية 15 %10 13 %8.60 3 أماكناإلقامةالسياحية 6 %4 23 %15.30 2 الشواطئالسياحية 3 %1.50 14 %9.30 5 وسائلالمواصالت 2 %1.30 13 %8.60 6 المطاعموالمقاهي 1 %0.30 6 %4 7

- 263 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ؿخء حُظلَٕ ك٢ اٌشبسع رخَُٔكِش حأل٠ُٝ، ًٝخٕ أؼًَ حُلخالص طَٟؼخً ُِظلَٕ رخُ٘خٍع ح٤ُٔيحص ك٤غ رِـض حُ٘ٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %13٘ش حُيٍحٓش هي طَٟؼٖ ُزٞؼ أٗٔخ١ حُظلَٕ رخُ٘خٍع، ٝحؿَُخٍ ر٘ٔزش ٝ %8هي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ حُِكخّ حُ٘ي٣ي ٌٞ٣ٕٝ حُٔخثق أَٟػ َؼًش ُِظلَٕ ٖٓ أٟ ٌٓخٕ آهَ ٝهخٛش إٔ ًَ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ )حُِلظ٢ – حُـ٢ٔ٘ – حُـٔي١ – حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ – رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص – حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ( طظٞحؿي ك٢ حُ٘خٍع )People, 2011(. كِٜض أِبوٓ اإللبِخ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٠ِػ حَُٔطزش حؼُخ٤ٗش ك٢ طَط٤ذ أٓخًٖ كيٝع حُظلَٕ، كوي ؿٝي إٔ 4% ٖٓ حؿَُخٍ ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٝ 15% ٖٓ ح٤ُٔيحص ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٣ظَٟٞؼٕ ُِظلَٕ ٝهخٛش حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ك٢ أٓخًٖ حإلهخٓش ٝهخٛش حُل٘خىم، ٝٗـي إٔ حَُٔأس أؼًَ طَٝؼ ُِظلَٕ ٖٓ حؿَُخٍ ك٢ أٓخًٖ حإلهخٓش ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ إٔ حَُٔأس أهَ ٗيس أػ ٝ٘ق أٝ طٜي١ ٖٓ حؿََُ ك٢ ٍى حُلؼَ طـخٙ حُٔظلَٕ. ًٝخٗض اٌّضاساد ٚاألِبوٓ اٌس١ب١ؽخ ك٢ حًَُِٔ حؼُخُغ ألٓخًٖ حُظلَٕ ٝكَٜ كٜ٤خ حؿَُخٍ ٠ِػ ٝ %10حُ٘ٔخء ٠ِػ ٤ػ ٖٓ %8,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ؿَ٣ٝغ ًُي ا٠ُ حػظوخى حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ ٝحُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ ٝرخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص إٔ حؿَُخٍ ْٛ أؼًَ حٓظـخرش ُطِزخطْٜ ٖٓ ح٤ُٔيحص، ًٌُٝي طٞحكَ حإلٌٓخٗخص حُٔخى٣ش ؿَُِخٍ ٝاهزخ٠ِػ ُْٜ رٞؼ أٞٗحع حُٔويٍحص أٝ طؼخ١لْٜ ٓغ حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ ٝحُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ. ؿخء طَط٤ذ األسٛاق ك٢ حًَُِٔ حَُحرغ ٖٓ أٓخًٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُِظلَٕ، ك٤غ حٍطلؼض ٗٔزش حُظلَٕ رخُ٘ٔخء ُظَٜ ا٠ُ ٤ػ ٖٓ %8,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٝحؿَُخٍ ر٘ٔزش ٝ ،%10هي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ حُىكخّ حألٞٓحم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش َُ٘حء حُٜيح٣خ ٝحُظلق ٝحُٔٔظِِٓخص ٝهي ط٘ظَ٘ رٞؼ كخالص حَُٔهش رخألٞٓحم ٓٔخ ٣ٔخػي ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ ٍٞٛس ٤ً٘ٛش ٤ٓجش ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. ؿخء طَط٤ذ اٌشٛاغئ اٌس١ب١ؽخ ك٢ حًَُِٔ حُوخْٓ ٖٓ أٓخًٖ حُظَٝؼ ُِظلَٕ، ك٤غ طَٟؼض ح٤ُٔيحص ا٠ُ أًزَ ٗٔزش ٖٓ حُظلَٕ ر٠ِػ ٖٜ حُٞ٘ح١ت كزِـض حُ٘ٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %9,3٘ش حُزلغ، ٝرِـض ٗٔزش حؿَُخٍ ؿَ٣ٝ %1,5غ ًُي ا٠ُ رٞؼ حؼُخىحص ٝحُظوخ٤ُي حُوخٛش رخُٔخثلخص ؼَٓ حًظٔخد أُٞحٕ حُْ٘ٔ ٝحالٓظِوخء ٠ِػ حُٞ٘ح١ت ٝحٍطيحء حُٔالرْ حُظ٢ ال طظٞحكن ٓغ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ك٤ٌٖ َٟػش ُِظلَٕ ٝهخٛش ٖٓ رٞؼ حؼُخ٤ِٖٓ أٝ حُٞٔظل٤ٖ ٠ِػ حُٞ٘ح١ت أٝ رٞؼ ٓوي٢ٓ حُويٓخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. ؿٝخء ك٢ حَُٔطزش هزَ حأله٤َس ٚسبئً اٌّٛاصالد حُٔوظِلش ًٝخٗض ٗٔزش حُظلَٕ رخؿَُخٍ ك٢ ٝٓخثَ حُٞٔحٛالص 1,3% أٓخ ح٤ُٔيحص ؿَ٣ٝ %8,6غ ًُي ا٠ُ حُىكخّ رٌٙٛ ٖٓ ٞؼ حُٞٔحٛالص ٝهخٛش حُٞٔحٛالص حؼُخٓش، أٓخ حُظخ٢ًٔ كؿٞ٤ي حٓظـالٍ ٝحٟق ٖٓ ٓخثو٢ حُظخ٢ًٔ ُِٔخثل٤ٖ ٣ٝئػَ ًُي ِٓزخً ٠ِػ أٖٓ ٝأٓخٕ حُٔخثق ك٢ َٜٓ. ٣ٝؤط٢ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ك٢ اٌّمبٚ ٟ٘اٌّطبػُ ك٢ حَُٔكِش حأله٤َس ك٤غ رِـض ٗٔزش حؿَُخٍ ح٣ٌُٖ طَٟٞؼح ُِظلَٕ رخُٔوخ٢ٛ ٝحُٔطخػْ 0,3% أٓخ ح٤ُٔيحص كزِـض حُ٘ٔزش ٝ %4هي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ طٞحكَ رٞؼ ٖٓ حألٖٓ ٝحَُهخرش ٖٓ أٛلخد ٌٙٛ حُٔلخٍ ٜ٤ِػخ ٝهيٍط٤ٓٝ ْٜطَط٠ِػ ْٜ حٌُٔخٕ ٝىٍح٣ظْٜ رؤ٤ٔٛش حُٔخثق ٝىٍٙٝ ك٢ ؿِذ حُٔ٘لؼش حُٔخ٤ُش ٝ ُٚحُٔ٘لؼش حؼُخٓش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ. 3- أشىبي اٌزؾشش اٌزٟ رؼشض ٌٙب اٌسبئ٤ػ( ؼ٘ش حُزلغ(: ٟٞ٣ق حٌَُ٘ )4( حألٌٗخٍ حُٔوظِلش ُظخَٛس حُظلَٕ حُظ٢ طُٜ َٝؼخ حُٔخثق )٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش( كظ٠ ٣ظ٠٘ٔ ىٍحٓظٜخ ٝحهظَحف حُلٍِٞ ١َٝم ؼٓخُـش طِي حُظخَٛس ح٤ُٔجش كلخظخً ٠ِػ أٖٓ ٍٝحكش حُٔخثق.

- 264 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

أشكال التحرش 40 200

الباعة بائعي العدد المتسولين اللفظي الجنسي الجسدي الجائلين المخدرات 12 22 17 7 2 5 رجال 20 18 3 23 8 13 اناث

ٌَٗ )4( أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ حُظ٢ طُٜ َٝؼخ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش - ٖٓ حٌَُ٘ )4( ٣ظ٠ق إٔ حُ٘ٔخء أؼًَ طَٟؼخً ٌَُ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ رخٓظؼ٘خء رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص ٝحُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ إٔ ح٤ُٔيحص أهَ ١ِزخً ٠ِػ حُٔويٍحص ٖٓ ٜؿٝش ٗظَ حُٔظلَٕ ٖٓ حُ٘زخد، ًٌُٝي أهَ طؤػَحً رخُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ. - ًخٕ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ٝحُـٔي١ أهَ أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ حُٔظُٜ َٝؼخ حؿَُخٍ، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ُوٞس حؿَُخٍ حُـٔٔخ٤ٗش حُظ٢ طٌْٜ٘ٔ ٖٓ حُظٜي١ ُِٔظل٤َٖٗ.ًٝخٕ أَٛؼًخ رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص. - ًخٕ طَط٤ذ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ رخؿَُخٍ طٜخػي٣خً ًخُظخ٢ُ )حُـ٢ٔ٘ – حُـٔي١ - حُِلظ٢ - حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ – حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ- رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص( - ًخٕ طَط٤ذ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ رخ٤ُٔيحص طٜخػي٣خً ًخُظخ٢ُ )حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ - حُـ٢ٔ٘ – حُـٔي١ - رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص - حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ - حُِلظ٢ ( 4- ل١بط ِشبػش اٌسبئ١ؾٓ ػٕذ رؼشظُٙ ٌٍزؾشش ػ٘يٓخ ٣ظَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ كبٕ ًُي ٤ٜ٣زٚ ر٤ؼٌَ ٖٓ حُٔ٘خػَ ح٤ُٔجش ٣ظَطذ ٜ٤ِػخ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ ٤ؿَ ٓلظِٚٔ. ؿيٍٝ )8( ٓ٘خػَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػ٘ي طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ

حُٔ٘خٞٓ َػحكن طٔخٓخ ٞٓحكن ٤ؿَ ٓليى ٤ؿَ ٞٓحكن ٤ؿَ ٞٓحكن طٔخٓخ حُٔظ٢ٓٞ حُلٔخر٢ حالٗلَحف ح٤ؼُٔخ١ٍ ُْ أطؤػَ رٔخ كيع حؼُيى 15 23 10 45 47 2.782 0.180 حُ٘ٔزش %1 %15.3 %6.6 %30 %31.3 حإلكٔخّ رخ٤٠ُن حؼُيى 65 43 13 19 10 3.927 0.721 ٝح٠ُـَ حُ٘ٔزش %43.3 %28.6 %8.6 %12.6 %6.6 حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حؼُٔخىس حؼُيى 80 37 8 12 13 4.235 0.832 حُ٘ٔزش %53.3 %24.6 %5.3 %8 %8.6 حإلكٔخّ رخُـ٠ذ حؼُيى 81 34 10 17 8 4.121 0.856 حُ٘ٔزش %54 %22.6 %6.6 %11.3 %5.3 حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ حؼُيى 70 74 2 3 1 4.978 0.979 حُ٘ٔزش %46.6 %49.3 %1.3 %2 %0.6 حٞؼٍُ٘ رخ٢ٗ ٟل٤ش حؼُيى 47 40 44 12 7 3.191 0.327 حُ٘ٔزش %31.3 %26.6 %29.3 %8 %1.6 أ- ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )8( ٗـي إٔ اؿخرخص حُٔخثل٤ٖ كٍٞ ٍىٝى أكؼخُْٜ كٍٞ حُظلَٕ ) ُْ أطؤػَ رٔخ كيع( ٢ٛ ػيّ ٞٓحكوظ٠ِػ ْٜ ًُي، ك٤غ إٔ )16,3%( ُْ ٣ظؤَٝػح رٌَ٘ ًز٤َ رٔخ كيع ُْٜ ٖٓ طلَٕ، ًٝخٗض حُ٘ٔزش حأل٠ِػ ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش )61,3%( هي كيع ُْٜ طؤ٤ػَحص ِٓز٤ش اػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ ٝحػَ ًُي رٍٜٞس ٤ٌٔػش ٠ِػ ٓٔظٍٟ ٟٞخثػ ْٜٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ. ًٝخٕ ًُي ػ٘ي ٓظ٢ٓٞ كٔخر٢ ر٣ٝ 2,782 ؾِوغ ر٤ٖ ٤ؿَ ٓليى ٤ؿَٝ ٞٓحكن ك٤يٍ ٠ِػ ػيّ ٞٓحكوش ؼٓظْ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٠ِػ ػيّ حُظؤػَ ٖٓ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ، ٝرؾِ حالٗلَحف ح٤ؼُٔخ١ٍ 0,180 ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ ىهش حُ٘ظخثؾ.

- 265 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

د- أٓخ رخُ٘ٔزش إلكٔخّ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ثبٌع١ك ٚاٌعغش اػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ كٌخٗض حُ٘ٔزش حألًزَ )ٜ٘ٓ )%71,9ْ هي َٝؼٗح رخ٤٠ُن ٝح٠ُـَ ٖٓ ًُي ٓٔخ ح٢ِػ َػ هَحٍحطْٜ حُٔٔظوز٤ِش ُِٔلَ ٝح٤ُٔخكش، ًٝخٗض حُ٘ٔزش حألهَ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%19,2٘ش حُيٍحٓش ُْ طلْ رخ٤٠ُن ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ألٜٗخ حَُٔس حأل٠ُٝ ُظَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ، ًٝخٗض ٤ػ ٖٓ %8,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ؿَ ٓليىس حَُأ١ ٌُٜح حإلكٔخّ، ًٝخٗض حُٔظ٢ٓٞ حُلٔخر٢ إلكٔخّ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رخ٤٠ُن ٝح٠ُـَ ٢ٛ 3,927 ٣ٝوغ ر٤ٖ ٤ؿَ ٓليى ٞٓٝحكن ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ حُلخُش ح٤ُٔجش حُظ٢ ؼَٗص رٜخ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش اػَ ٓٔخٍٓش أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ حُٔوظِلش ٝ ،ْٜؼًٓخٕ ًُي ػ٘ي حٗلَحف ٤ؼٓخ١ٍ هيٍٙ 0,721 ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ٛلش حُيٍحٓش. ؽ- ط٤َ٘ حُز٤خٗخص حُوخٛش رو٤خّ ٓ٘خػَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ثؼذَ اٌسؼبدح حػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ إٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%77,9٘ش حُيٍحٓش هي كيع ُْٜ اكٔخّ رؼيّ حؼُٔخىس ٝٗٔزش )%16,6( ُْ طظؤػَ رٔخ كيع ُْٜ ٖٓ طلَٕ، ًٝخٕ ًُي ػ٘ي ٓظ٢ٓٞ كٔخر٢ ه٤ٔظٚ 4,235 . ى- اٌشٛؼس ثبٌغعت: ٣ئػَ حٞؼٍُ٘ رخُـ٠ذ ِٓز٤خً ٠ِػ ِٞٓى حُٔخثق ٍٝىٝى أكؼخٝ ُٚهَحٍحطٚ حُٔٔظوز٤ِش رخٞؼُىس َٓس أه١َ ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٖٓ ؿخٗذ آهَ كخٕ ٞؼٍُِ٘ رخُـ٠ذ طؤ٤ػَحص ك٤ؿُٞٞ٤ٔش هي طٔزذ أَٟحٍ ٛل٤ش ُِٔخثق رٌَ٘ ػخّ)ٓلٔي، 2010(. ٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ )8( ٣ظ٠ق إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %76,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ حُظلَٕ رؤٞٗحٚػ حُٔوظِلش هي ٓزذ ٞؼٗ ٍُْٜحً رخُـ٠ذ أػ٘خء ٍكِظْٜ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ا٠ُ ٝ ،ًَٜٓخٗض ٗٔزش %6,6 ٓلخ٣يس ر٤ٖ حَُأ٤٣ٖ، ٝحٕ ٤ػ ٖٓ %16,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ُْ َٝؼ٘٣ح رخُـ٠ذ حػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ، ًٝخٕ ًُي ػ٘ي ٓظ٢ٓٞ كٔخر٢ ه٤ٔظٚ 4,121 أٟ ٣وغ ر٤ٖ ٞٓحكن ٞٓٝحكن طٔخٓخً ٣ٝيٍ ًُي ٠ِػ ٞؼٍٗ حُـ٠ذ ح١ٌُ ٤ٜ٣ذ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػ٘ي حُظَٝؼ ُِظلَٕ أٝ ُزٞؼ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش رٔ٘طوش حألَٛحٓخص ٝأر٢ حٝ .ًٍُٜٞخٕ ًُي ػ٘ي حٗلَحف ٤ؼٓخ١ٍ هيٍٙ 0,856 ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ ىهش حُ٘ظخثؾ. ٛـ- اٌشٛؼس ثؼذَ األِبْ: ٣لظَ ٜ٘ػَ حألٓخٕ ٍأّ ؼِٓغ ٓخِٞٓ ُِلخؿخص حإلٗٔخ٤ٗش، ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ حٛظٔخّ حؼُي٣ي ٖٓ حُزَ٘ ٝهخٛش حُٔخثل٤ٖ رآٖٓ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٣ٝئىػ ٟيّ حٞؼٍُ٘ رخألٓخٕ ُيٟ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ا٠ُ كيٝع أرؼخى ٗل٤ٔش هي ط٣ِي ٖٓ ٓ٘خػَ حُوٞف ٖٓ حُظٞحؿي رخُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝٓيٟ حالٓظٔظخع رخَُكِش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، رخإلٟخكش ا٠ُ حُظؤ٤ػَ حُِٔز٢ ٠ِػ حطـخٛخطٝ ْٜطـخٍرْٜ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝطؤٜ٤٤ْ حُِٔز٢ ُـٞىس حُويٓش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش) أرٞ حُؤٜخٕ، 2011(. ٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ )8( ٣ظ٠ق إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %95,9٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ ٍٛٞؼْٗ رؼيّ حألٖٓ حألٓخٕ ؿَحء طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ ٝحٕ ٤ػ ٖٓ %1,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٓلخ٣يس ٌُٜح حُِٞٔى ٝحٕ %2,6 ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش طَكٜ٘ػ َٞ حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ ػ٘ي حُظَٝؼ ُِظلَٕ ٠ٛٝ ٗٔزش ٟج٤ِش ؿيح ال طًٌَ، ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ٠ِػ أ٤ٔٛش ٝىٍٝ حُظلَٕ ك٢ اٛخرش حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٍٛٞؼْٗٝ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ًٝخٕ حُٔظ٢ٓٞ حُلٔخر٢ ٞؼٍُ٘ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ رخُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ ٞٛ 4,978 أٟ ٣وغ ر٤ٖ ٞٓحكن طٔخٓخ ٞٓٝحكن ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ٠ِػ ىٍٝ حُظلَٕ ك٢ حُظؤ٤ػَ حُِٔز٢ ٠ِػ أٖٓ ٝأٓخٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ىهش ٛٝلش حُ٘ظخثؾ ه٤ٔش حالٗلَحف ح٤ؼُٔخ١ٍ حُزخُـش 0,979 ٝ- اٌشٛؼس ثأٟٔ ظ١ؾخ: ٣لْ حؼُي٣ي ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رؤٟ ْٜٗل٤ش ُالٓظـالٍ ٝحُظلَٕ ربٌٗخُٚ حُٔوظِلش، ك٤ظزيٍ ٍٛٞؼْٗ رخُٔظؼش ٝحإلػخٍس رخُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ا٠ُ حٞؼٍُ٘ رؤْٜٗ ك٣َٔش حالٓظـالٍ ٓٔخ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ ٞؿىس حَُكِش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝحُوَحٍ حُٔٔظوز٢ِ ُِٔلَ ٌُٜح حُٔوٜي. ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )8( ٗـي إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %57,9٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ ٍٛٞؼْٗ رؤٟ ْٜٗل٤ش حػَ طَٜٟؼْ ُزٞؼ أٝ ًَ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ رٔ٘طوش حألَٛحٓخص ٝأر٢ حٍُٜٞ رخُـ٤ِس، ٝحٕ ٗٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %29,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٓلخ٣يس، ٝحٕ ٗٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %9,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش طَكًٜٗٞ ٞخ ٟل٤ش

- 266 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ُالٓظـالٍ ٖٓ حُٔظلَٕ ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ طٞحكَ طٞهؼخص ؿٍٝزخص حُٔخثل٤ٖ ريُٝش حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٌُْٜ٘ٝ ٞ٣حٜٞؿٕ هِش ه٤ِِش ٖٓ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ ػٖ حُِٞٔى حُوي٣ْ ٌٙٛٝ حُلجش طؿٞي ك٢ ٗظ٢ ىٍٝ حؼُخُْ ٣ٝظْ حُظؼخَٓ ٜؼٓخ، ًٝخٕ حُٔظ٢ٓٞ حُلٔخر٢ ٞؼٍُ٘ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رؤٟ ْٜٗل٤ش ُِٔظلَٕ 3,191 أٟ أٜٗخ ر٤ٖ ٓلخ٣ي ٞٓٝحكن، ٝٓٔخ ٣ئًي ىهش حُ٘ظخثؾ ه٤ٔش حالٗلَحف ح٤ؼُٔخ١ٍ ٝهيٍٙ 0,329 5- سدٚد أفؼبي اٌسبئ١ؾٓ رغبٖ أٛٔاع اٌزؾشش اٌّخزٍفخ ؿيٍٝ )9( ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ حُٔوظِلش ٞٗع حُظلَٕ ٍى حُلٞٓ َؼحكن ٞٓحكن ٤ؿَ ٤ؿَ ٤ؿَ ٞٓحكن حإلؿٔخ٢ُ طٔخٓخ ٓليى ٞٓحكن طٔخٓخ اٌزؾشش اٌغسذٞ حُٔوخٝٓش 2 3 - 1 1 18 ١ِذ حُٔٔخػيس ٖٓ حُـ٤َ 5 5 - - 1 اٌزؾشش اٌٍفظٟ حُظـخَٛ 1 1 - 2 2 10 ٍى ك٢ٌٔػ َؼ 1 2 - 1 - اٌزؾشش اٌغٕسٟ ١ِذ ح١َُ٘ش 5 9 1 1 2 30 ٍى ك٤٘ػ َؼق 4 5 1 1 1 ثبئٟؼ اٌّخذساد ال ٌَٗح 2 3 - 1 1 20 حًٛذ ر٤ؼي ٢٘ػ 5 8 - - - اٌجبػخ اٌغبئ١ٍٓ ٍرٔخ ك٤ٔخ رؼي 2 5 7 2 40 حٗظَ ُِـخٗذ حألهَ 9 8 5 1 1 اٌّزس١ٌٛٓ حُظؼخ١ق 4 5 2 2 3 32 حًٛذ ر٤ؼي ٢٘ػ 2 2 5 2 5 ٟٞ٣ق ٌٛح حُـيٍٝ )9( ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ حألٗٔخ١ حُٔوظِلش ُِظلَٕ ًُٝي رٜيف حُظؼَف ٠ِػ طَٜكخص حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُٔوظِلش طـخٙ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ. أ- اٌزؾشش اٌغسذٞ: طوظِق ىؿٍخص حُظلَٕ حُـٔي١ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ ٓـَى حالػظيحء حُز٢٤ٔ ًيكغ حُٔخثق رخ٤ُي ا٠ُ حالػظيحء رخُٔالف ؿَٝحثْ حالهظطخف )walls, 2011(. ٝطٜ٘ق ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ حُظلَٕ حُـٔي١ ا٠ُ ٤ػٖٞٗ ، ٛٝٔخ: إٌٛع األٚي: ٖٓ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٞٛٝ حُٔوخٝٓش ٝحُظٜي١ ُِٔظلَٕ ٝهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ًُي ٤ػ ٖٓ %27,7٘ش حُيٍحٓش ػ ٞٛٝيى )هْٔ ٓخثل٤ٖ( ٖٓ ٓـٞٔع حُٔخثل٤ٖ ح٣ٌُٖ طْ طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ حُـٔي١ ػٝيىْٛ )18 ٓخثق(، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ طٔظغ حُٔخثق ٝهخٛش حؿََُ روٞس ؿٔٔخ٤ٗش طٌٚ٘ٔ ٖٓ حُظٜي١ ٝٓوخٝٓش حُٔظلَٕ أٝ طٞحكَ هزَحص ٓخروش ُيٚ٣ ُِظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔظلَٕ ٞٓٝحٜؿظٚ. ٚإٌٛع اٌضبٟٔ ٖٓ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ حُظلَٕ حُـٔي١ ٞٛٝ ١ِذ حُٔٔخػيس ٖٓ حُـ٤َ ٝحالٓظؼخٗش رخ١َُ٘ش أٝ رخُٔخٍس ك٢ حُ٘خٍع هخٛش اًح ًخٗض ٟل٤ش حُٔظلَٕ ٤ٓيس، ٝهي رػ ؾِيى ٖٓ ٣طِذ حُٔٔخػيس ٖٓ حُـ٤َ )10 ٤ٓخف( ر٘ٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %55,5٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٠ٛٝ أٜٗ ٖٓ َؼًق ح٤ؼُ٘ش حُٔظ٤َٟؼٖ ُِظلَٕ ؿٔي٣خً، ٣ٝزَٖٛ ًُي ٠ِػ إٔ أٜٗ ٖٓ َؼًق ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ؿَ هخى٣ٍٖ ٠ِػ حُظٜي١ ٞٓٝحٜؿش حُظلَٕ حُـٔي١ ٣ٝطِذ حٞؼُٕ ٖٓ ح٥ه٣َٖ ٞٓحء حُٔخٍس أٝ ح١َُ٘ش حُٔظٞحؿيس ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝهي ٌٞ٣ٕ ًُي هٞكخ ٖٓ حُٔظلَٕ ح١ٌُ هي ٣وّٞ رَى كؼَ ٛـ٢ٓٞ طـخٙ حُٔخثق حػَ ٓوخٝٓظٚ كٜ٤زق ٟل٤ش ٌٛح حُلؼَ حُـخْٗ. د- اٌزؾشش اٌٍفظٟ: ٣٘ظَ٘ ٌٛح حُٞ٘ع ٖٓ حُظلَٕ رؼٌَس ك٢ حُٞ٘حٍع ٝحألٓخًٖ ٝحُٔظِٛ٘خص حُٔلظٞكش، كٜ٤يٍ حُٔظلَٕ رٞؼ حألُلخظ أٝ حألٞٛحص أٝ حؼُزخٍحص ٤ؿَ حُٔ٘خٓزش طـخٙ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رـَٝ ٠ٓخ٣وظْٜ أٝ كٔيح ٠ِػ ٚ٘ٓ حُٔخثق ُٔخ ٣الهٚ٤ ٖٓ كلخٝس ٝحٛظٔخّ ٖٓ ًخكش حُوطخػخص ك٢ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش.

- 267 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٝهي طْ طو٤ْٔ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُٔظ٤َٟؼٖ ُِظلَٕ حُِلظ٢ ا٠ُ ٤ػٖٞٗ ٛٝٔخ: األٚي: ٞٛٝ ٍى كؼَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ رظـخَٛ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ ُلظ٤خً ًٝخٗض ٗٔزش حُٞٔحكوش ٠ِػ ًُي ٤ػ ٖٓ %40٘ش حُيٍحٓش كْٜ ٣ظـخٌٙٛ ِٕٞٛ حألُلخظ حُوخؿٍش ٝحؼُزخٍحص حُٔو٤لش حُظ٢ ٣طِوٜخ حُٔظلَٕ ٜٜؿٞ٣ٝخ اٝ ،ْٜ٤ُهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ ػيس ٞػحَٓ ٜ٘ٓخ: - ػيّ كْٜ ُـش حُٔظلَٕ؛ - حهظالف حؼُوخكخص ر٤ٖ حُٔخثق ٝحُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق؛ - ػيّ حُيهٍٞ ك٢ ٓ٘خىحص ًال٤ٓش ٓغ حُٔظلَٕ؛ ٝحُٞ٘ع اٌضبٟٔ ٖٓ ٍى كؼَ حُٔخثق حُٔظَٝؼ ُِظلَٕ حُِلظ٢ ٞٛ حُو٤خّ رَى كؼَ ُلظ٢، ًٝخٗض ٗٔزش ٞٓحكوش حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ ًُي ٤ػ ٖٓ %30٘ش حُزلغ ٖٓ اؿٔخ٢ُ ٖٓ طْ حُظلَٕ رْٜ ُلظ٤خ )10 ٓخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘( كوي ٌٞ٣ٕ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح حٗظوخ٢ٓ ٖٓ حُٔظلَٕ اًح ًخٕ حُٔخثق ٠ِػ ىٍح٣ش طخٓش رِـش حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ أٝ إٔ حُٔخثق ُيٚ٣ هزَحص ٝطـخٍد ٓخروش ٝٓزن ُٚ ٣ُخٍس ٌٙٛ حُٔ٘طوش ٞٓٝحٜؿش ٌٙٛ َؼٓ حألٞٗحع ٖٓ ح٠ُٔخ٣وخص ٝح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش. ؽ- اٌزؾشش اٌغٕسٟ: طوظِق ىؿٍخص ٝأٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ريح٣ش ٖٓ حُ٘ظَس حؼُخهزش حٓظيحىحً ا٠ُ حُٜل٤َ ٝحُِْٔ ٝحؼُٔخًٔخص ٝحُٔالكوخص ٞٛٝالً ا٠ُ حالؿظٜخد، كظوظِق ىؿٍخص ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ك٤ظَٝؼ حؿََُ ُِظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ؼَٓ حَُٔأس ٌُٖٝ ريؿٍخص أهَ، ك٘ـي إٔ ٗٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %15,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ٓيحص هي طَٟؼٖ ُظلَٕ ٢ٔ٘ؿ رؤٌٗخُٚ حُٔوظِلش ًٔخ ك٢ حُـيٝ )9( ٍٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %4,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ؿٍخٍ هي طَٟٞؼح ألٞٗحع ٓوظِلش ٖٓ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ أ٠٣خ. كوي ًخٗض ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ٠ِػ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ٠ِػ ٛ٘ل٤ٖ: اٌصٕف األٚي: حٓظيػخء ح١َُ٘ش ًُٝي ُلٔخ٣ش أٗلٛ ٖٓ ٌْٜٔح حُوطَ حُيحْٛ ح١ٌُ ٜ٣يى أٖٓ ٝأٓخٕ حُٔخثق ًٌُٝي ٣ئػَ ِٓز٤خً ٠ِػ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش َُٜٔ ك٢ أًٛخٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ، ٝهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح ٤ػ ٖٓ %46,6٘ش حُزلغ حُزخػ ؾُيىْٛ ) 30 ٓخثق ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘ ٖٓٔ طَٟٞؼح ُِظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘(. إ حه١ٞ أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ ح١ٌُ هي ٣ظُٜ َٝؼخ حُٔخثق ٞٛ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ٝهخٛش ح٤ُٔيحص، ك٤غ ؿٞ٣ي حهظالكخص ٤ؼًَس ر٤ٖ حؼُوخكخص ٝحؼُخىحص ٝحُظوخ٤ُي ر٤ٖ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝر٤ٖ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش، كال ٣ـي حُٔخثق حهَد ٖٓ ؿٍَ حألٖٓ حُٔظٞحؿي رخُ٘خٍع أٝ ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش أٝ حُِٔحٍ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ُ٘ـيطٝ ْٜكٔخ٣ظٝ ْٜحُللخظ ٠ِػ أْٜ٘ٓ حؼُخّ)ػزي ح٣ِؼُِ، 2009(. أٓخ اٌصٕف اٌضبٟٔ ٖٓ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُٔظ٤َٟؼٖ ُِظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ك٢ حطوخً ٍى كؼَ ٤٘ػق طـخٙ حُٔظلَٕ، كوي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح ٤ػ ٖٓ %30٘ش حُيٍحٓش، ك٤غ ططٍٞص ٝٓخثَ كٔخ٣ش حُٔخثق ٗلٚٔ ٖٓ حُٔظلَٕ كوي طلَٔ حأل٠ؼٗ رٞؼ حألىٝحص حُلخىس حػُٜٞ٘ٔش هٜ٤ٜخ ٌُُي، ر٤ؼيح ػٖ طٔظغ حؿََُ رخُوٞس حُـٔٔخ٤ٗش حُظ٢ طٌٚ٘ٔ ٖٓ حُظٜي١ ٝحُيكخع ػٖ ٗلٚٔ طـخٙ حُٔظلَٕ. ى- رؾشش ثبئٟؼ اٌّخذساد: حٗظَ٘ص حُٔويٍحص ٝحُٞٔحى ح٠ُخٍس رٌَ٘ ًز٤َ ؿيح ر٤ٖ حُ٘زخد ك٢ حٝ٥ٗش حأله٤َس، ٓٔخ ٣ـؼَ رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص ٣يهِٕٞ ر٤ٖ ٛلٞف حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُظؾ٣َٝ طِي حُٞٔحى هل٤ش ٝرٜؼ٤خ ُِٔخثل٤ٖ، ٝهي ٣ؤهٌ ٌٛح حُٞ٘ع ٖٓ حُظلَٕ أٌٗخٍ ٓوظِلش ٜ٘ٓخ َٜٟػخ ٠ِػ حُٔخثق أٝ طوي٣ْ رٞؼ حُويٓخص حَُٔطزطش رٜخ ؼَٓ طٝ ٚ٤ؿٞاٍٗخى حُٔخثق ٠ِػ رٞؼ حألٓخًٖ ح٥ٓ٘ش ُظؼخ٢١ حُٔويٍحص)Alegre, &Garau, 2010(.

- 268 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

٠ٚشًّ رؾشش ثبئٟؼ اٌّخذساد سدٚد أفؼبي وض١شح ِٕٙب: *اؿخرش حُٔخثق ٠ِػ حُٔظلَٕ روُٚٞ شىشا ال أس٠ذ ششاء رٍه اٌّٛاد، ٣ٝظلن ٓغ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح ٍرغ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٖٓ اؿٔخ٢ُ ػيى حُٔخثل٤ٖ حُٔظ٤َٟؼٖ ُِظلَٕ حُٔويٍحص حُزخػ ؾُيىْٛ 20 ٓخثق ٖٓ حُـ٤ٖٔ٘،ك٤غ إٔ حُٔخثق ؼ٣ِْ إٔ طؼخ٢١ حُٔويٍحص أٝ حالطـخٍ كٜ٤خ ٓلَّ ك٢ ٤ؼًَ ٖٓ حُيٍٝ ٌُُي ٣ٌظل٢ حُٔخثق رٌَ٘ حُٔظلَٕ ٠ِػ ًُي. *ٜ٘٣َ حُٔخثق حُٔظلَٕ ٣ٝوُٚ ٍٞ ار٘ت ث١ؼذاً ٟٕػ ٢ً ال حٓظي٢ػ ُي ح١َُ٘ش ٞ٣ٝحكن ٠ِػ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح ٤ػ ٖٓ %65٘ش حُيٍحٓش كْٜ ٣يًٍٕٞ هطٍٞس ٌٙٛ حُٞحهؼش ٝٓخ هي ٣ليع ؿ َُْٜحء ًُي. ٛـ- رؾشش اٌجبػخ اٌغبئ١ٍٓ: ٝهي طْ طو٤ْٔ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ طلَٕ حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ ا٠ُ ٤ػٖٞٗ: إٌٛع األٚي: ٞٛ اؿخرش حُٔخثق روُٚٞ ٍرٔخ ك٤ٔخ رؼي ٝهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ًُي ٤ػ ٖٓ %87,5٘ش حُيٍحٓش ح٣ٌُٖ طَٟٞؼح ٌُٜح حُٞ٘ع ٖٓ حُظلَٕ حُزخػ ؾُيىْٛ ) 40 ٓخثق(، ٣ٝيٍ ًُي ٠ِػ كٖٔ ٍى كؼَ حُٔخثق ٝحكظَحٚٓ ُِٔظلَٕ ؿٍْ ٠ٓخ٣وظػٝ ،ُٚ ٚي حطوخً ٍى ك٤٘ػ َؼق أ٤ٜٓ ٖٝ ؿَ٣ٝغ ًُي ا٠ُ حؼُخىحص ٝحُظوخ٤ُي حُلٔ٘ش ٝحؼُوخكش حُـ٤يس ح١ٌُ حًظٔزٜخ حُٔخثق ٝحطزٜؼخ ك٢ حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش. أٓخ إٌٛع اٌضبٟٔ ٖٓ ٍىٝى أكؼخٍ حُٔخثل٤ٖ طـخٙ طلَٕ حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ ٞٛ حُ٘ظَ ا٠ُ حُـخٗذ ح٥هَ ٝطـخَٛ حُٔظلَٕ، ٝهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ًُي ٤ػ ٖٓ %42,5٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٞٛٝ ري٣َ َُِكٞ حٌُٜٔد ػٝيّ اٛخٗش ٛخكذ حُزخُحٍ أٛ ٝخكذ حُٔلَ أٝ حَُٔٗي ح٤ُٔخك٢. ٝ- رؾشش اٌّزس١ٌٛٓ: ٣ٝؤْ ٍى كؼَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ طلَٕ حُٔظٍٞٔ ا٠ُ ٤ػٖٞٗ، األٚي: ٞٛ حُظؼخ١ق ٓغ حُٔظٝ ٍٞٔٓي ٣ي حٝ ُٚ ٕٞؼُهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ٌٛح حُظَٜف ٤ػ ٖٓ %34,4٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ح٣ٌُٖ طَٟٞؼح ُظلَٕ حُظٝ ٍٞٔحُزخػ ؾُيىْٛ )32 ٓخثق(، ٣ٝيٍ ًُي ٠ِػ ًَّ ٝحٓظـخرش حُٔخثل٤ٖ ُطِذ ٛئالء حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ ٝاػطخثْٜ حُٔٔخػيس ٞٓحء حُٔخى٣ش أٝ ح٤٘٤ؼُش. اٌضبٞٛ :ٟٔ طـخَٛ حُٔظٝ ٍٞٔهُٚ ُٚٞ اثؼذ ث١ؼذاً ٝ ٟٕػهي ٝحكن ٠ِػ ٍى حُلٛ َؼٌح %28,1 ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُزلغ ٝح٣ٌُٖ طَٟٞؼح ُظلَٕ حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ ٝهي ٣يٍ ًُي ٠ِػ حٓظـخرش رٞؼ ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ َُى كػ َؼٌْ ًُي ظ٘خ ْٜ٘ٓ إٔ ظخَٛس حُظٞؿٞٓ ٍٞٔىس ك٢ ػي٣ي ٖٓ حُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٠ِػ ٓٔظٟٞ حؼُخُْ ٝإٔ ٌٛح حُِٞٔى ال ٤ٜ٣ذ حُٔخثق رخألٌُٚ٘ٝ ًٟ ٣ٌظٔذ ه٤َحً ٤ؼًَحً ٖٓ ٌٛح حُلؼَ.

6- أصش اٌزؾشش ٍٝػ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ أصش اٌزؾشش ٍٝػ اٌسبئؼ ك٢ ٌٛح حُٜيى ٣ظْ طػ ٚ٤ؿٞيس ػزخٍحص ا٠ُ حُٔخثق طٟٞق طؤ٤ػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ حُٔخثق ٓظؼٔالً ك٢ ٓٔظٟٞ حَُٟخ ػ٘يٍٙٞؼٗٝ ٙ رخألٓخٕ ٝطؤ٤ػَ ًُي ٠ِػ ؼٓيٍ حإلٗلخم ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝهَحٍ حٞؼُىس َٓس أهَٟ. ؿيٍٝ )10( حػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ حُٔخثق اصش اٌزؾشش ٍٝػ اٌسبئٞٓ ؼحكن ٞٓحكن ٤ؿَ ٤ؿَ ٤ؿَ ٞٓحكن طٔخٓخ ٓليى ٞٓحكن طٔخٓخ ػيّ حَُٟخ ػٖ حَُكِش 50 65 10 21 4 حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ 82 50 7 4 7 طو٤َِ ؼٓيٍ حإلٗلخم ح٤ُٔخك٢ 23 57 20 10 40 ػيّ طٌَحٍ ح٣ُِخٍس َُٜٔ 16 24 25 16 49 ًِٔش ٓ٘طٞهش ٤ٓجش ٜٓ ٖػَ 29 41 40 23 17

- 269 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

أ( سظب اٌسبئػ ؼٓ اٌشؽٍخ اٌس١ب١ؽخ: حَُٟخ ٞؼٗ ٍٞٛ حُٔخثق رخَُحكش ٝحؼُٔخىس ٖٓ ٓٔخٍٓش حألٗ٘طش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حُٔوظِلش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ كؼ٘يٓخ طليع ٤ًِٞٓ ُٚخص ٝطَٜكخص ِٓز٤ش ط٠َ رؤٝ ٚ٘ٓرٜلظٚ كٜ٤زق حُٔخثق ٤ؿَ آٖٓ ٌٙٛ ٖػ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حُٔظٞحؿي كٜ٤خ ٍٝرٔخ ٣ظطَم حألَٓ ا٠ُ ػيّ حَُٟخ ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ)Oneill et al, 2010(. ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )10( ٣ظ٠ق ػيّ ٍٟخء ٗٔزش ًز٤َس ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش )ِٞٓ ٖػ )%76,6ى حُظلَٕ ح١ٌُ ٣ظُٚ َٕٟٞؼ ك٢ ىُٝش حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٓٔخ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ ك٠ِػ ُْٜٜٞ طـَرش ٤ٓخك٤ش ٤ٓجش ٝحُ٘يّ ٠ِػ حُويُٜ ٌّٝح حٌُٔخٕ، ٌُٖٝ ٗٔزش ه٤ِِش ؿيح ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش )%16,6( طٞحكن ٠ِػ حؿَُْ ٖٓ طَٜٟؼْ ُظلَٕ اال أْٜٗ ٍح٤ٟٖ ػٖ حَُكِش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي الػظزخٍْٛ إٔ ِٞٓى حُظلَٕ ٣وٚ كجش ه٤ِِش ٖٓ حُٔـظٔغ حُٔل٠ِ ٝال ٣َ٘ٔ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ، ٝإٔ ٌٙٛ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ح٤ُٔجش ٞؿٞٓىس ك٢ ؼٓظْ حألٓخًٖ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٠ِػ ٓٔظٟٞ حؼُخُْ. د( اٌشٛؼس ثؼذَ األِبْ: ٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ )10( ٗـي إٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%75,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ طَٜٟؼْ أل١ ٞٗع ٖٓ أٞٗحع حُظلَٕ ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ى٤َُ ٠ِػ ػيّ حألٓخٕ ػٝيّ حال١ٔج٘خٕ ٠ِػ ٓالٓظْٜ ٌُُي ٠ِػ حُٔوخٛي ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ط٤ؼٌق حُـٜٞى حأل٤٘ٓش ُٞٔحٜؿش طِي ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش ؼٓٝخُـظٜخ كلخظخً ٠ِػ ٜٓيٍ ؿٌد حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحؼُخثي حُٔظٞهغ ٖٓ هالٍ ؼٓيالص اٗلخهْٜ حُٔوظِلش. ؽ( رم١ًٍ ؼِذي اإلٔفبق اٌس١بٟؽ: ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )10( ٗـي إٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%53,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ أْٜٗ ك٤ٖ ٣ظَٟٞؼٕ ُِظلَٕ أٝ ُزٞؼ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش كبْٜٗ ٣وؼٓ ِِٕٞيالص حإلٗلخم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ك٢ حُزِي ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش، كػ َٕٟٞؼ٤ٖ َٗحء حُظلق ٝحؼُخى٣خص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش هٞكخً ٖٓ حالٓظـالٍ أٝ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ أٝ كٞحىع حَُٔهش ًَٛٝخً ْٜ٘ٓ ك٢ أٛلخد ٌٙٛ حُٔلخٍ حُظـخ٣ٍش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ُظلَْٜٗ رٝ ،ًْٜخٗض ٗٔزش )٤ػ ٖٓ )%33,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش ال طظؤػَ كال ٣وِِٕٞ حُ٘لوخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش اػَ ط٤ًُِٞٔ َْٜٟؼخص حُظلَٕ حُٔوظِلش ك٤غ أْٜٗ ٣ظؼخِٕٞٓ ٓغ ٛئالء حُٔظل٤َٖٗ، ٣ٝظٕٞ٘ أْٜٗ كجش ه٤ِِش ٤ؿَٝ ٓئػَس ٤ؿَٝ ؼِٔٓش ُِٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ٝح١ٌُ ٣ظ٤ؼً ٖٓ ٌَٕٞ ٖٓ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُـ٤يس. ى( ػذَ رىشاس اٌض٠بسح ٌّصش: ؼ٣ظٔي هَحٍ حُٔخثق ك٢ حٞؼُىس ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ َٓس أه١َ ٠ِػ ؼٓيٍ حَُٟخ ػٖ حُويٓخص حُظ٢ هيٓض ُٚ ك٢ ٌٙٛ ح٣ُِخٍس ٝهِش ح٠ُٔخ٣وخص ٖٓ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ، ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )10( ٗـي إٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%38,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ ػيّ طٌَحٍ ح٣ُِخٍس ػٝيّ حٞؼُىس َٓس أه١َ ا٠ُ َٜٓ ك٢ ظَ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ حُٔوظِلش حُظ٢ ٣ظُٜ َٕٟٞؼخ، ٝطؿٞي ٗٔزش ٤ػ ٖٓ %25٘ش حُيٍحٓش ك٢ ٞٓهق ٓلخ٣ي ٖٓ حَُأ٤٣ٖ ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ اىٍحًْٜ ُِظلَٕ ُٝيٜ٣ْ حألٓخ٤ُذ ٝحُطَم حُٔوظِلش حُظ٢ ٣ظؼخِٕٞٓ ٖٓ هالُٜخ ٓغ حُٔظلَٕ طـِٜؼْ أؼًَ طـخٛال ٌُٜح حُِٞٔى، ٝٗـي إٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%43,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش ال ٞ٣حكو٠ِػ ٕٞ إٔ حُظلَٕ ٣ئ٠ِػ َػ هَحٍْٛ حُٔٔظوز٢ِ ٞؼُِىس ٝ َُٜٔهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ أٓزخد ٤ؼًَس ٜ٘ٓخ طٌَحٍْٛ ٣ُخٍس َٜٓ ٖٓ هزَ ًُي ُٝيٜ٣ْ طـخٍد ٓخروش ٝهزَحص ٤ؼًَس ُِظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ، أٝ إٔ ٛئالء حُٔظل٤َٖٗ ك٢ َٜٓ حهَ ٍَٟح ٖٓ َٛ٤ؿْ ك٢ ٓوخٛي ٤ٓخك٢ أه١َ. ٛـ( ٔصؼ ا٢خش٠ٓ ٌض٠بسح ِصش )Word of mouth(: ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )10( ٗـي إٔ %70 ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ ٜٗق ح٥ه٣َٖ ٖٓ أهخٍرٜ٣ًٝٝ ْْٜ ٣ُِخٍس ؿٍ َْٜٓ ٓخ ٝحٜٙٞؿ ٖٓ طلَٕ ك٤غ ٣ٌٖٔ حُظؼخَٓ ٝ ٚؼٓحُظٜي١ ٤ػ ٖٓ %40 ٌُٖٝ ،ُٚ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٍك٠ض ًُي ٝأَٛص ٠ِػ ػيّ ٜٗق ح٥ه٣َٖ ٣ُِخٍس َٜٓ حػَ ٓخ طَٟٞؼح ٤ًِٞٓ ٖٓ ُٚخص ِٓز٤ش أػَص ٠ِػ أٝ ْٜ٘ٓٓالٓظٝ ،ٚهٞكخً ٠ِػ ْٜ٘ٓ ٓالٓش ٝأٖٓ ُٓالثٝ ْٜأهخٍرٝ ،ًْٜخٗض ٗٔزش %40 ٖٓ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش طوق ٓلخ٣يس ر٤ٖ حَُأ٤٣ٖ. - 270 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ اٌّصشٞ ؿيٍٝ )11( حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ اٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌّصش ِٛافك ِٛافك غ١ش غ١ش غ١ش ِٛافك رّبِب ؾِذد ِٛافك رّبِب ٣ئىٟ حُظلَٕ ا٠ُ هِن ٍٞٛس ٤ٓجش ٜٓ ٖػَ 33 66 21 14 16 ؿٞ٣ي ٍهخرش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٠ِػ حُظلَٕ 24 26 30 26 44 طؿٞي حٓظـخرخص ػخؿِش ُ٘يحءحص حُٔخثل٤ٖ 19 21 40 24 46 ٣ئىٟ حُظلَٕ ا٠ُ كوي حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣ُٜٞظٚ 30 60 20 15 25 ٣ٔخػي حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ كٍٜٞ حُٔخثق ٠ِػ طـَرش ِٓز٤ش ٜٓ ٖػَ 48 52 15 20 15

أ( ٠ؤدٜ اٌزؾشش إٌٝ خٍك صٛسح س١ئخ ػٓ ِصش: طوظِق ٍٞٛس حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝكوخ ٞؼُحَٓ ػي٣يس ٜ٘ٓخ ٤ًِٞٓخص حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق، ٗظخكش حألٓخًٖ ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، حُظ٤ٔ٘ش حُٔٔظيحٓش ُِٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، حألٖٓ ٝحألٓخٕ، ٝحُظ٣ٞٔن حُـ٤ي ٌُُي الري ٖٓ حالٛظٔخّ رظل٤ٖٔ ٍٞٛس حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ُـٌد أػيحى أؼًَ ٖٓ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحُللخظ ٠ِػ ح٤ُٜ٘ذ حُٞٔه٢ ٖٓ ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحإل٣َحىحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )11( ٣ظ٠ق إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %66٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ ِٞٓى حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٣ئػَ ِٓز٤خ ك٢ هِن ٍٞٛس ٤ٓجش ٠ِػ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ. ٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %20٘ش حُيٍحٓش ال طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ حُظلَٕ ٣ٔخػي ٠ِػ هِن ٍٞٛس ٤ٓجش ٝ َٜٓ ٖػهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ حػظزخٍ حُظلَٕ ٣وظ٠ِػ َٜ كجش ه٤ِِش ٖٓ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ٓغ طٞحؿي ٤ِٔٓحص ػي٣يس، ٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %14٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ؿَ ٜٓظٔش رٌٜح حُظؤ٤ػَ ٠ِػ َٜٓ. د( ٛ٠عذ سلبثخ فٟ اٌّمصذ اٌس١بٍٝػ ٟؽ اٌسٍٛو١بد اٌسٍج١خ: ؼٟٝض حُوٞح٤ٖٗ ٝحُظؼ٣َ٘خص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٖٓ حؿَ كٔخ٣ش حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ٝحُظَٜكخص ح٤ُٔجش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ػَٗٝض حَُهخرش ٖٓ حؿَ ٓظخرؼش حُظ٘ل٤ٌ ٝحالُظِحّ رظِي حُوٞح٤ٖٗ ٝحُظؼ٣َ٘خص، ٝطلخٍٝ حُيٍٝ طٞك٤َ ًخكش ٝٓخثَ ٝٓزَ حَُحكش ٝحألٖٓ ُِٔخثل٤ٖ حُوخى٤ٖٓ اٜ٤ُخ ا٣ٔخٗخ ْٜ٘ٓ ك٢ طي٤ػْ ٝط٤ٔ٘ش حُيهَ حُو٢ٓٞ ٝطٞك٤َ حؼُٔالص حألؿ٘ز٤ش. ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )11( ٗـي إٔ ػِغ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ طٞحكَ حَُهخرش ٠ِػ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُوخ١جش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ؿٞ٣ٝي طؼخٓالص ؼ٣َٓش ٓغ ٖٓ ٣وخُق طِي حُوٞح٤ٖٗ ٝحُظؼ٣َ٘خص، ٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %20٘ش حُيٍحٓش طوق ٓلخ٣يس ىٕٝ ٍأ١ ٝحٟق ك٢ ٓي١ طٞحكَ ٍهخرش ٝهٞح٤ٖٗ طـَّ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ح٤ُٔجش، ٤ػ ٖٓ %46,6ٝ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ؿَ ٞٓحكوش ٠ِػ طٞحكَ ٍهخرش ٠ِػ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ح٤ُٔجش ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ ػيّ ٍإ٣ظْٜ ُِظؼخٓالص حُل٣ٍٞش ٝحُٔزخَٗس حُظ٢ ٣ظؼخَٓ رٜخ حُٔٔج٤ُٖٞ ػٖ حألٖٓ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ٌُُي الري ٖٓ طل٤ؼَ ىٍٝ حَُهخرش ٠ِػ حألكؼخٍ ٝحُظَٜكخص حُظ٢ ط٠َ رؤٖٓ ٝرخٓظٔظخع ٝطَكٚ٤ حُٔخثق. ؽ( رٛعذ اسزغبثبد ػبعٍخ ٌٕذاءاد اٌسبئ١ؾٓ: إ ٖٓ ىٝح٢ػ أٖٓ ٝحٓظوَحٍ حُٔخثق ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٞٛ حُظٞحؿي حأل٢٘ٓ حؼٌُٔق، ٝٓظخرؼش ٌٗخٝ ٟٝحٓظلٔخٍحص حُٔخثل٤ٖ، كٌِٔخ طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ٠ُٔخ٣وخص ٤ًِٞٓٝخص ٤ٓجش ك٢ حُزِي ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝالكع طٞحؿي أ٢٘ٓ ٣ظؼخَٓ ٓغ ٌٙٛ حُِٔز٤خص ًِٔخ طلون ؼٓ ُٚيٍ ٍٟخ ػخ٢ُ ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ًٌَ ٣ٝئػَ ًُي ك٢ كٖٔ اىٍحى حُٔخثق ٝكزٚ ُِٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ٤ُِٔخكش ٝح١ٔج٘خ٠ِػ ٚٗ ٓٔظٟٞ أىحء حُويٓخص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝحُظل٤ٌَ حُٔٔظوز٢ِ رخٞؼُىس ا٠ُ َٜٓ. ٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ )11( ٗـي إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %26,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ ٞؿٝى حٓظـخرخص ػخؿِش ُ٘يحءحص حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝحٓظلٔخٍحطْٜ حُٔوظِلش، ًٌُٝي ٞؿٝى ؼٌٓق ُألٖٓ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣ٌٖٔ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٖٓ حالٓظٔظخع رخُ٘٘خ١ ح٤ُٔخك٢.

- 271 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %26,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٤ؿَ ٓليىس حَُأ١ ر٘ؤٕ طٞحكَ حألٖٓ رخُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ؼُيّ طَٜٟؼْ أل١ ٞٗع ٖٓ ح٠ُٔخ٣وخص أٝ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش أٝ حكظ٤خٜؿْ ُويٓخص أ٤٘ٓش ػخؿِش، ٝإٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %46٘ش حُيٍحٓش طَكٞ طٞحكَ حٓظـخرخص ػخؿِش ُ٘يحءحطْٜ رخُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ؼُيّ طٞحكَ حألٖٓ ٝحألٓخٕ ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝكيٝع أكيحع اٍٛخر٤ش. ى( ٠ؤدٜ اٌزؾشش إٌٝ فمذ اٌّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ ١ٌّّضارٗ: هي طظٞحكَ ًخكش ح٤ُِٔٔحص حٞؿَُٔرش ك٢ ٓوٜي ٤ٓخك٢ ٓخ، ٌُٖٝ ؿٞ٣ي رِٞٓ ٚى ٢ٓء ظخَٛ ك٢ ٌٓخٕ طِو٢ حُويٓش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش كخٕ ًُي ٣لوي ٌٛح حُٔوٜي ٤ُِِٔس حٞؿُٞٔىس ر٣ٝ ،ٚئػَ ًُي ٠ِػ حٓظٔظخع ؼٓٝخىس حُٔخثق ؿٍٝزظٚ ك٢ طٌَحٍ ح٣ُِخٍس ٝحٞؼُىس َٓس أهَٟ ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝط٣ٌٖٞ ٜؿٝخص ٗظَ ح٣ـخر٤ش ػ(ٚ٘ػزي حُٜخى١، .)2014 ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )11( ٣ظ٠ق إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %60٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ٓٝخ٣وظْٜ ًؤكي أْٛ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش حُظ٢ طٞحٜٜؿْ – ٣لوي حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣ٞٛظٞٛٝ ٍٚطٚ حؼُخٓش حُظ٢ ٣ظ٤ِٔ رٜخ ك٢ ٞ٤ػٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػخ٤ُٔخ- ٝٗـي إٔ ٤ػ ٖٓ %13,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش طوق ٓلخ٣يس ك٢ ٌٛح حُٟٞٞٔع، ٝحٕ ٤ػ ٖٓ %26,6٘ش حُيٍحٓش طوٍٞ إٔ حُظلَٕ ال ٣لوي حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣ٞٛظ٤ٔٓٝ ِٚحطٝ ٚهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي ا٠ُ هِش ػيى حُٔظل٤َٖٗ أٝ ألْٜٗ ال ِٞؼٔ٣ٕ حُٔـظٔغ ح٤٠ُٔق ًٌَ. ٛـ( ٠ىست اٌزؾشش اٌسبئؼ رغشثخ س١ئخ ػٓ ِصش: ٣ًٌَ ػزيحُٜخى١ )2014( حٕ ٌٞٓٗخص حُظـَرش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٢ٛ حالٓظَهخء- حالٗظؼخٕ– حُظلخػَ حالؿظٔخ٢ػ– حؼُٔخىس–حإلكٔخّ رخأل٤ٔٛش– حؼَُٔكش– حُظلي١– طوي٣َ حُو٤ٔش– طوي٣َ حُويٓش – حألكيحع ٤ؿَ حُٔظٞهؼش- حؼُالهخص حُ٘و٤ٜش– حُظـي٣ي – حُٔ٘خًٍش. ٖٓ حُـيٍٝ )11( ٗـي إٔ ٢ؼِػ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش طٞحكن ٠ِػ إٔ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش ٝأٜٔٛخ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ طٌٔزْٜ طـَرش ٤ٓخك٤ش ٤ٓجش ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ، ٝإٔ )٤ػ ٖٓ )%23,3٘ش حُيٍحٓش طَكٞ ًُي ٝهي ؿَ٣غ ًُي حَُكٞ ا٠ُ إٔ حُٔخثق ٣ٔخٍّ حؼُي٣ي ٖٓ حألٗ٘طش ٣ٝظلخػَ ٓغ حٌُٞٔٗخص حُٔوظِلش ُِظـَرش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رخٓظؼ٘خء رٞؼ حُٔٔخٝة ك٢ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٜ٘ٓٝخ حُظلَٕ ح١ٌُ هي ال ٞؼٓ ٟٞٓ َؼٔ٣م ر٢٤ٔ ُِظـَرش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش حال٣ـخر٤ش. غشق ؼِبٌغخ اٌزؾشش ثبٌسبئ١ؾٓ طِوٜض اؿخرخص حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ٠ِػ ١َم ؼٓخُـش حُظلَٕ ًخُظخ٢ُ: - ط٤ؼٌق حُظٞحؿي حأل٢٘ٓ رخُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝحُِٔحٍحص ٝحُٞ٘ح١ت ٝحألٞٓحم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رَٜٔ؛ - طلي٣غ حُوٞح٤ٖٗ حُٔـَٓش ُِظلَٕ ٝطـ٤ِع حؼُوٞرخص ٠ِػ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ؛ - ٍكغ ؼٓيالص حُظ٤ػٞش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝهخٛش حُظ٤ػٞش حُي٤٘٣ش؛ - طلي٣غ ٝٓخثَ طِو٢ ٌٗخٟٝ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػٖ حٌُٔ٘الص حُظ٢ طٞحٜٜؿْ؛ - اكٌخّ حَُهخرش ٠ِػ حُِٔحٍحص ٝحُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، ٝهخٛش حُٔ٘خ١ن حُٔلظٞكش؛ ؼِ -7بًِ االسرجبغ االسرجبغ ث١ٓ اٌزؾشش ٚسٍٛن اٌسبئؼ: طؿٞي ػالهش حٍطزخٚ٤١ ًحص ىالُش اكٜخث٤ش ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ِٞٓٝى حُٔخثق، ٝرؼٓ ؾِخَٓ حالٍطزخ١ )ٞٛٝ )0,57- حٍطزخ١ ٖٓ حُٞ٘ع حُٔخُذ، ٣ٝيٍ ٠ِػ ٞؿٝى ػالهش ٤ٌٔػش ر٤ٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ ًِٚٞٓٝ ريُٝش حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢.

- 272 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ؿيٍٝ )12( حالٍطزخ١ ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ِٞٓٝى حُٔخثق ٖٝٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ حُٔخرن)12( H T **H Pearson correlation 1 -0.57 ًخٗض حؼُالهش حالٍطزخ٤١ش ر٤ٖ Sig .(2-tailed) 0 0.000 حُظلَٕ ِٞٓٝى حُٔخثق ٣ٞ٘ؼٓش N 150 150 T Pearson correlation -0.57** 1 ريؿٍش ٝ 0,000ًُي ػ٘ي Sig .(2-tailed) 0.000 0 ٓٔظػ ٟٞوش ٝ %99هطؤ ٤ؼٓ N 150 150خ١ٍ 0,01 ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ هٞس حالٍطزخ١ رٜ٘٤ْ، ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ٠ِػ ٛلش ك٤َٟش حُيٍحٓش. االسرجبغ ث١ٓ اٌزؾشش ٚاٌصٛسح اٌز١ٕ٘خ ٌٍّمصذ اٌس١بٟؽ: طؿٞي ػالهش حٍطزخٚ٤١ ًحص ىالُش اكٜخث٤ش ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٝرؼٓ ؾِخَٓ حالٍطزخ١ )ٞٛٝ )0,62- حٍطزخ١ ٖٓ حُٞ٘ع حُٔخُذ، ٣ٝيٍ ٠ِػ ٞؿٝى ػالهش ٤ٌٔػش ر٤ٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش حُٔظٌٞٗش ُيػ ٚ٣ٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢. ؿيٍٝ )13( حالٍطزخ١ ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝ H M.Iٖٓ هالٍ حُـيٍٝ حُٔخرن H Pearson correlation 1 -0.62** Sig .(2-tailed) 0 0.000 )13( ًخٗض حؼُالهش حالٍطزخ٤١ش N 150 150 ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش M.I Pearson correlation -0.62** 1 Sig .(2-tailed) 0.000 0 ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٣ٞ٘ؼٓش ريؿٍش ٝ 0,000 N 150 150ًُي ػ٘ي ٓٔظػ ٟٞوش ٝ %99هطؤ ٤ؼٓخ١ٍ 0,01 ٓٔخ ٣يٍ ٠ِػ هٞس حالٍطزخ١ رٜ٘٤ْ، ٓٔخ ٣ئًي ٠ِػ ٛلش ك٤َٟش حُيٍحٓش إٌزبئظ ٚاٌزٛص١بد أ( إٌزبئظ ٖٓ هالٍ حُيٍحٓش حُ٘ظ٣َش ٝحُيٍحٓش ح٤ُٔيح٤ٗش طْ حُظَٛٞ ح٠ُ حُ٘ظخثؾ حُظخ٤ُش: 1- حؿَُخٍ أهَ طَٟؼخً ُِظلَٕ رؤٞٗحٚػ حُٔوظِلش ٖٓ حُ٘ٔخء )٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش( ر٘ٔزش %43,3 : .%57,7 2- ٣ئػَ حُٔٔظٟٞ حُظ٢ٔ٤ِؼ ألكَحى ح٤ؼُ٘ش ٠ِػ أِٞٓد حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ ٝحُظٜي١ ُْٜ. 3- ًخٕ طَط٤ذ أٓخًٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ) ٓلَ حُيٍحٓش( ُِظلَٕ ًخُظخ٢ُ: ) حُ٘خٍع – أٓخًٖ حإلهخٓش حُل٘يه٤ش – حُِٔحٍحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش – حألٞٓحم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش – حُٞ٘ح١ت – ٝٓخثَ حُٞٔحٛالص – حُٔطخػْ ٝحُٔوخ٢ٛ(. 4- ًخٕ طَط٤ذ أٌٗخٍ حُظلَٕ حُظ٢ طَٟؼض ُٜخ ٤ػ٘ش حُيٍحٓش ًخُظخ٢ُ: ) طلَٕ حُٔظ٤ُٖٞٔ – حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ – حُظلَٕ حُـٔي١ – رخث٢ؼ حُٔويٍحص – حُزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ – حُظلَٕ حُِلظ٢(. 5- ًخٕ طَط٤ذ ٓ٘خػَ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٓلَ حُيٍحٓش ػ٘ي طَٜٟؼْ ُِظلَٕ ًخُظخ٢ُ: ) حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حألٓخٕ – حٞؼٍُ٘ رؼيّ حؼُٔخىس – حإلكٔخّ رخُـ٠ذ – حٞؼٍُ٘ رخ٤٠ُن ٝح٠ُـَ – حٞؼٍُ٘ رؤ٢ٗ ٟل٤ش – ُْ أطؤػَ رٔخ كيع(. 6- ٣ئػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ ػيّ ٍٟخء حُٔخثق ػٖ حَُكِش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ًٌَ ر٘ٔزش %76,6. 7- ٣ئػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ ٞؼٍٗ حُٔخثق رؼيّ حألٓخٕ ر٘ٔزش %75,3. 8- ٣٘ظػ ؾٖ طَٝؼ حُٔخثق ُِظلَٕ طو٤َِ ؼٓيٍ حإلٗلخم ح٤ُٔخك٢ ) ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش %53,3 (، ػٝيّ ٝالء حُٔخثق ) ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش %70(. 9- ٣ئىٟ حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ ا٠ُ هِن ٍٞٛس ٤ٓجش ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ) ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش %66(، ؿٞ٣ي ٍهخرش ٓليٝىس ٠ِػ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص حُِٔز٤ش ك٢ َٜٓ)ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش - 273 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ر٘ٔزش %33.3(، ؿٞ٣ي حٓظـخرخص ه٤ِِش ُ٘يحءحص ٝحٓظلٔخٍحص ؿٍٝزخص حُٔخثل٤ٖ )ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش 26,6(، ١ِ ُُكوِي حُظلَٕ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخكش ٤ُِٔٔحطٚ )ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش 60%(، ٣ٌٔذ حُظلَٕ حُٔخثق طـَرش ٤ٓجش ػٖ حُٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ )ًخٗض حُٞٔحكوش ر٘ٔزش %66,6(. 10- حُظَٛٞ ا٠ُ ٝٓخثَ ؼٓخُـش حُظلَٕ رخُٔخثل٤ٖ: - ط٤ؼٌق حُظٞحؿي حأل٢٘ٓ رخُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝحُِٔحٍحص ٝحُٞ٘ح١ت ٝحألٞٓحم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش رَٜٔ؛ - طلي٣غ حُوٞح٤ٖٗ حُٔـَٓش ُِظلَٕ ٝطـ٤ِع حؼُوٞرخص ٠ِػ حُٔظل٤َٖٗ؛ - ٍكغ ؼٓيالص حُظ٤ػٞش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝهخٛش حُظ٤ػٞش حُي٤٘٣ش؛ - طلي٣غ ٝٓخثَ طِو٢ ٌٗخٟٝ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ػٖ حٌُٔ٘الص حُظ٢ طٞحٜٜؿْ؛ - اكٌخّ حَُهخرش ٠ِػ حُِٔحٍحص ٝحُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش، ٝهخٛش حُٔ٘خ١ن حُٔلظٞكش؛ - طل٤ؼَ ىٍٝ ٓزخىٍس ه٣َطش حُظلَٕ ك٢ َٜٓ؛ ة( اٌزٛص١بد 1- رٛص١بد ِٛعٙخ إٚ ٌٝصاسح اٌضمبفخ - اؿالم حُٞٔحهغ حإلرخك٤ش ٝحُوٞ٘حص حُلخٟلش حُظ٢ طزغ ح٣ًَُِش ٝطَ٘٘ ح٤ًُِٞٔخص ح٤ُٔجش ك٢ حُٔـظٔغ. - حَُهخرش ٠ِػ ٝٓخثَ حإلػالّ حَُٔث٢ ٝحُٞٔٔٔع ٝٓ٘غ حألػٔخٍ حُيٍح٤ٓش حُظ٢ طلغ ٠ِػ حؼُ٘ق ٝح٤ًُِٞٔخص ٝحُظَٜكخص حُِٔز٤ش حُٔئػَس ٠ِػ ػوخكش حُلَى ٝحُٔـظٔغ. - حُظ٤ًَِ ٠ِػ رَحؾٓ ح٢ػُٞ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ك٢ حُٞٓخثَ حَُٔث٤ش ٝحػُٞٔٔٔش ٍٝكغ ػيى حألػٔخٍ حُيٍح٤ٓش ٝحَٝٝؼُ حُٔوظِلش حُظ٢ طلٖٔ ٍٞٛس َٜٓ ك٢ أًٛخٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ ٓٔظٟٞ حؼُخُْ. 2- رٛص١بد ِٛعٙخ إٌٝ اٌغٙبد األ١ِٕخ - ط٤ؼٌق حُظٞحؿي حأل٢٘ٓ رخُٔ٘خ١ن ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝحُِٔحٍحص ٝحُٞ٘ح١ت ٝحألٞٓحم ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝطي٣ٍذ ٌٙٛ حُـٜخص ٠ِػ ١َم حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝكَ ٌٓ٘الطْٜ. - ط٘ل٤ٌ ٝططز٤ن حُوٞح٤ٖٗ حَُحىػش ُِٔظل٤َٖٗ ؼٓٝخهزش ًَ ٖٓ ٣لخٍٝ حٓظـالٍ ٠ٓٝخ٣وش حُٔخثل٤ٖ رَٜٔ. - طٞك٤َ أٓخًٖ ٓوٜٜش ُِزخػش حُـخث٤ِٖ ٝاكٌخّ حَُهخرش ٠ِػ حُٔزؼ٤خص ٝحُزخُحٍحص ح٤ُٔخك٤ش. 3- رٛص١بد ِٛعٙخ إٚ ٌٝصاسح اٌس١بؽخ - ٍكغ ؼٓيالص حإلٗلخم ٠ِػ ط٤ٔ٘ش ح٢ػُٞ ح٤ُٔخك٢ ر٤ٖ أكَحى حُٔـظٔغ ح١َُٜٔ ٝطل٤ٖٔ ِٞٓى ؼٓٝخٓالص ح٤٣َُٜٖٔ ٓغ حُٔخثل٤ٖ. - ط٤ؼٌق حُلٔالص حُظ٣َٝـ٤ش ٝحُيػخث٤ش ُظل٤ٖٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔوٜي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ح١َُٜٔ ك٢ ٞ٤ػٕ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ ٓٔظٟٞ حؼُخُْ. - ط٤ٔ٘ش ىٍٝ حَُٔٗي ح٤ُٔخك٢ ك٢ طل٤ٖٔ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش َُٜٔ أٓخّ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٝارَحُ ح٤ُِٔٔحص حُل٣َيس ُِٔـظٔغ ح١َُٜٔ حأل٤َٛ. - ػَٔ صٕذٚق ٌٍشىبٜٚ ك٢ حُٔ٘طوش ح٤ُٔخك٤ش ٝطلي٣ي ُـ٘ش ُلظق حٌُ٘خٝ ٟٝحَُى ٜ٤ِػخ، ًٌُٝي طلي٣ي خػ سبخٓ َُِى ٠ِػ حٓظلٔخٍحص ٌٝٗخٟٝ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ٠ِػ َٔؼ٣ ٓيحٍ 24 ٓخػش، طلي٣ي ٞٓهغ ٠ِػ االٔزش١ٔذ ُظِو٠ ٌٗخٟٝ حُٔخثل٤ٖ ك٢ ٝ َٜٓحَُى ٜ٤ِػخ. اٌّشاعغ: اٌّشاعغ اؼٌشث١خ - أرٞ حُؤٜخٕ، ٜٗخى )2011(: حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ؼً٘ق ٟي حَُٔأس، حًَُِٔ ح١َُٜٔ ُلوٞم حَُٔأس.

- 274 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

- أكٔي ػزخىس، ٓي٣لٝ ًٚخظْ أرٞ ىٝف، هخُي )2007(: حألرؼخى حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ُِظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ك٢ حُل٤خس ح٤ٓٞ٤ُش، ىٍحٓش ٤ٓيح٤ٗش رـخؼٓش ٛٞٓخؽ، حُٔـِش ح٤ِٔؼُش ٤ٌُِش ح٥ىحد، ؿخؼٓش ٛٞٓخٙ.ؽ 165-1ٙ - حُل١ٍٞ، كخُق ػزي حُوخىٍ ٝ ح٣ُِخىحص ،ٓٔيٝف ػ ٝزخر٘ـٛ ،ٚخ٣ـَ )2011(: اىحٍس حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٔ٘ظٔخص حألٍى٤ٗش ك٢ ا١خٍ ٝحهغ حُٔٔئ٤ُٝش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش "ىٍحٓش ٤ٓيح٤ٗش ك٢ ًَٗخص حالطٜخالص حُو٣ِٞش حألٍى٤ٗش" ٤ًِش حالهظٜخى ٝحِٞؼُّ حإلىح٣ٍش، ؿخؼٓش حِٞؼُّ حُظطز٤و٤ش. - حُي١ًٍَٝ، ٓلٔي ٤ؼٓي )2013(: حؼُالهش ر٤ٖ حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ رخَُٔأس حؼُخِٓش ٝأىحثٜخ حُٞظ٤ل٢، ىٍحٓش ٠ِػ ٓٔظ٘ل٤خص ؿخؼٓش حٍُٜٞ٘ٔس، ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٤ؿَ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ٤ًِش حُظـخٍس، ؿخؼٓش حٍُٜٞ٘ٔس. - حٌُٔخٍٗش، رالٍ هِق )2012(: أهاله٤خص حٝ َٔؼُأَٛػخ ك٢ اىحٍس حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ك٢ ٓ٘ظٔخص حألػٔخٍ، ٓـِش ٤ًِش رـيحى ِٞؼُِّ حالهظٜخى٣ش، حؼُيى)23(، حألٍىٕ، 408-373ٙ ٙ - حَُ٘ر٢٘٤، ٓلٔي ٣ُيحٕ )2012(: أػَ حٓظويحّ حُويٓخص حُظ٤ؿٌُٞٞ٘ش حٌُحط٤ش ك٢ ًَٗخص حُط٤َحٕ ٠ِػ ٍٟخء ح٤ٔؼَُ، ٍٓخُش ىًظٍٞح٤ؿ َٙ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ٤ًِش ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحُل٘خىم، ؿخؼٓش حُٞ٘ٔك٤ش، ٓي٣٘ش حُٔخىحص. - حُٜلخٍ، ٣ُ٘ش ػزي حُٔظخٍ )2006(: ٗظ٣َش حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٝاٌٗخ٤ُش حؼُالهش ٓغ حُظ٢٤ٔ٘، ٓـِش حُزخكغ حإلٓال٢ٓ، |)2(، رـيحى، - حُ٘خ٢ؿ، ٣خَٓ ٓلٔي )2015(: حٓظويحّ حهٜخث٢ حؼُالهخص حؼُخٓش رخُـخؼٓخص ح٣َُٜٔش ُظ٤ؿٌُٞٞ٘خ حالطٜخٍ حُليؼ٣ش ػٝالهظٚ رخٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِـخؼٓش ُي١ حُ٘زخد حُـخ٢ؼٓ،ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ؿخؼٓش ر٤ؼٍٓٞي، ٤ًِش حُظَر٤ش ح٤ػُٞ٘ش، َٜٓ. - أ٤ٖٓ، ٓخًُخٍ كٔش ٣ًَْ )2013(: حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُٞظ٤لش حؼُالهخص حؼُخٓش ُيٟ حُو٤خىحص حإلىح٣ٍش ربه٤ِْ ًٍٞىٓظخٕ، ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ؿخؼٓش ح٤ُِٔٔخ٤ٗش، ٤ًِش حِٞؼُّ حإلٗٔخ٤ٗش، - ؿخُٞ، حكٔي َٞٗ٤ؿ)2016(:حُل٠خث٤خص حُٔظوٜٜش ٝحٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ،ىحٍ حٓخٓش َُِ٘٘، ػٔخٕ. - ؿخ٣ٖٝ، هخُي ٗخًَ )2007(:حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُِٞال٣خص حُٔظليس حأل٤ٌ٣َٓش ػٝالهظٜخ رظو٤٤ْ حُٔٔظِٜي ُٔ٘ظـخطٜخ، حُٔـِش ح٣َُٜٔش ُزلٞع حإلػالّ، )27-1ٙ ٙ ،)28 - هزَحء حإلىحٍس حإلٓظَحط٤ـ٤ش ٝحُظوط٢٤،)2012(: ىٍحٓش كٍٞ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ٍُُٞحء حُلٌْ حُٔل٢ِ ُيٟ حُٞٔح١ٖ حُلِٔط٢٘٤، كِٔط٤ٖ. - ٣ٞٓيحٕ، ٗظخّ ٢ٓٞٓ )2013(: طؤ٤ػَ حٌُِٔش حُٔ٘طٞهش ٠ِػ حُوَحٍ حَُ٘حث٢ ُِٔٔظِٜي ٖٓ ك٤غ حهظ٤خٝٝ ٍٙالثؼُِ ٚالٓش حُظـخ٣ٍش، حألٍىٕ. - ػخٍٞٗ، أكٔي )2002(: حؼُ٘ق ك٢ حُل٤خس ح٤ٓٞ٤ُش ك٢ حُٔـظٔغ ح١َُٜٔ، حًَُِٔ حُو٢ٓٞ ُِزلٞع حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ٝحُـ٘خث٤ش، حُوخَٛس. - ػزي حُل٤ٔي، ؿخىس )2002(: طو٤٤ْ حُظٞحَٛ حألهاله٤ش ح٤ُٜ٘ٔش ؼُِخ٤ِٖٓ ك٢ حُوطخع ح٤ُٔخك٢ ٝأَٛػخ ٠ِػ ٞؿىس حُٔ٘ظؾ ح٤ُٔخك٢، ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٤ؿَ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ٤ًِش ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحُل٘خىم، ؿخؼٓش كِٞحٕ، حُوخَٛس. - ػزي ح٣ِؼُِ، ٛزش )2009(: حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ رخَُٔأس، ٌٓظزش ٓير٢ُٞ، حُوخَٛس. - ػزي حُٜخى١، أ٤َٓس أكٔي )2014(: حػَ حُظلَٕ ٠ِػ طـَرش حُٔخثق، ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٤ؿَ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ٤ًِش ح٤ُٔخكش ٝحُل٘خىم، ؿخؼٓش ٓي٣٘ش حُٔخىحص. - ػي٢ُ، ػخ١ق حؼُزي )ٞٛ :)2001ٍس حؼُِْٔ ك٢ ٝٓخثَ حإلػالّ، ىحٍ حُلٌَ حؼَُر٢، حُوخَٛس. - كظل٢ ٓلٔي، ٓلٞٔى )2010(: حٞؼُحَٓ حُٔئى٣ش ا٠ُ ظخَٛس حُظلَٕ حُـ٢ٔ٘ ٝىٍٝ حُويٓش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ك٠ حُظؼخَٓ ٜؼٓخ، ىٍحٓش ٓطزوش ٠ِػ ١خُزخص حُلَهش حَُحرؼش ٤ًِش حُويٓش حالؿظٔخ٤ػش ؿخؼٓش حُلٙ ٙ ،ّٞ٤ 91-1

- 275 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

- ٓلٔي ه٤َِ، ٛز١َ )2013(: ىٍحٓش ػٖ ظخَٛس حُظٍٞٔ أٗٔخٜ١خ ٝأػخٍٛخ ٝح٤ُخص ؼٓخُـظٜخ ك٢ حُلٌَ حالؿظٔخ٢ػ حإلٓال٢ٓ. - ٓلِق، ػخَٓ)2015(: حػ َػ٘خَٛ حؾ٣ُِٔ حُظ٣ٞٔو٢ حَُٜٔك٢ ك٢ ط٣ٌٖٞ حٍُٜٞس ح٤ٌُ٘ٛش ُي١ ػٔالء حُز٘ي حؼَُر٢ حالٓال٢ٓ ك٢ حالٍىٕ، ٍٓخُش ٓخؿٔظ٤َ ٍٞ٘٘ٓس، ؿخؼٓش حٍُِهخء، ٤ًِش حُيٍحٓخص ح٤ِؼُخ، حالٍىٕ. اٌّشاعغ األعٕج١خ - Alegre, J., and Garau, J., (2010): tourist satisfaction and dissatisfaction, international conference of humanities, society and culture, (20),Pp52-73. - Boyd, Y., Fraser,M., (2001): On Uniformity: or by their epaulettes you shall know them. In management service, November 2001. Available at: ProQuest/ABI Inform Global. - Boyle, M., (2002b): "The right stuff" in Fortune, March 4, 2002, pp.85- 86. Available at: ProQuest/ABI Inform global. - Hassan, A., Komsson, N., nd Shoukry, A., (2008): clouds in Egypt’s sky sexual harassment from verbal harassment to rape, Egyptian centre for woman’s right, Cairo. - Kozak, M., (2000): tourist satisfaction with mallorca, Spain, as an off- season holiday destination, Journal of travel research, (38)3, Pp 384-399. - Lee, S., Kyoung, S., and Ju, E., (2011): experience and perception of sexual harassment during the clinical practice of Korean nursing students, Asian nursing research, (5), Pp170-176. - Matilla, A., and Patterson, P., (2004): the impact of culture consumers perception of service recovery efforts, Journal of retailing, (80)3, Pp196- 206. - Muslin , I., (2011): effects of sexual harassment on racial discrimination allegation on perceptions and workplace evaluation regarding the accused, Ph. D ,Dissertation , the university of Memphis. - Oneill, M., Riscinto, K., and Hyfte, M., (2010): defining visitor satisfaction in the context of camping oriented nature based tourism, journal of vacation marketing, (16), 2, Pp141-156. - People, F., (2011): street harassment in Cairo, A symptom of disintegrating social structure, the African Anthropologist, ( 15), Pp1-20. - Skipper, T., (2009): understanding tourist-host interaction and influence on quality tourism experience, Master of art, Wilfred Laurier university. - Šmaižien, I., and Oržekauskas, P., (2006): Corporate Image Audit. Vadyba/ Management.(1), Pp89-100 - Smith, N.C. (2003) Corporate Social Responsibility: Whether or How? California Management Review, 45.4, Summer, 2003. - Synder, Beth (2000)."Amaster Yard Upends Elite Image in Advertising Age, (Electronic), Midwest Region Edition, Vol.71, page 28.USA.AvailableL: ProQuest/ABI Inform (2000, January 31).

- 276 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

- Walls, A., (2011): An epistemological view of consumer experience ,international Journal of hospitality management, (30), Pp10-21. - Weissman, J., (2000). Big Tobacco goes on offense" in Multinational Monitor, Washington, March 2000, (21)3,Pp7-18. - White, A. L., (2004): Lost in Transition? The future of corporate social responsibility. The Journal of Corporate Citizenship, Winter, (16),2004. - Yadav, M., and Pgdhr, L., (2007): sexual harassment of women, current scenario of Indian hospitals, JIAFM, (29)4. - http://harassmap.org/ar (accessed on 22/6/2015)

English Summary

The Impact of Harassment on the Mental Image in the Egyptian Tourist Destination ( A case Study of Pyramids and Sphinx at Giza)

Dr. Mohamed ziedan Mohamed

Tourism Studies Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, University of Sadat City

Abstract The choice of destination was influenced by The tourist impressions about the tourist destination, tourist satisfaction or not is a result of its tourist experience which are gained during their holiday in the tourist destination. In addition to that mental image which was formed about the tourist destination has a great role in determining the future behavior of the tourists, therefor he will decide to return again or not , but the word of mouth has played an important role to attract a large number of tourists and preserve the current tourists. This research focuses on: Study the reactions of tourists towards harassment, Measure the impact of harassment on the future decisions of tourists to Egypt, Study the mental image of the Egyptian tourist destination, Study the impact of harassment on the mental image in the Egyptian tourist destination, and identify the different solutions and plans to confront the phenomenon of harassment of tourists. Keywords: harassment, mental image, Egyptian tourist destination.

- 277 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

االتحفال بللوٌلسبلث الخلصت لألسزة القبطيت هٌذ العصز الالطوي ّتحفٔ ًِليت العصز الوولْكي سولح عبذ الزتحوي هحوْد )أ( أتحوذ سكي تحسي هحوذ )خ( (أ) هْٓ ج٩ٌٖحو ج٤ُٓحق٢، ٚ٤ًِ ج٤ُٓحقس ٝجُل٘حوم، ؾحٚؼٓ ج٤ُ٘ٔح، (خ) هْٓ ج٩ٌٖحو ج٤ُٓحق٢، ٚ٤ًِ ج٤ُٓحقس ٝجُل٘حوم، ؾحٚؼٓ ج٤ُ٘ٔح

الولخص ضؼٌّ ٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلح٫ش ؼٖ ٟ٧د ٓىٟ جُك٣ٍس ٝجُطوىّ جًُٟ ضطٔطغ ذًٙٛ ٚ جٞؼُٗخ ٝهى ٓحٌِ ج٫هرح٠ جُك٣ٍس جُطحٓس ك٠ ج٫قطلح٫ش ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ جُهحٚس ٝجؼُحٓس، ٖٝٓ جػُحذص جٕ ٜٞػو ج٫ٓحٕ هى ًلِص ُْٜ ق٣ٍس ج٫قطلح٫ش ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ جُهحٚس . قط٠ جٕ ذٝؼ جُٔإٌن٤ٖ أكٍوٝج ُٜح ك٫ٞٛ ٓٔح ٣إًى جٜٗح ًحٗص ضٌَٗ ؾُءج ُٚ أ٤ٔٛطٚ جُهحٚس ك٠ جؿُٔطٔغ ج٢ٓ٬ْ٩، ؿٌْٝ جٕ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش يجش ٠حذغ ٤ٓٓك٠ ٣ٝكطلَ ذٜح ج٫هرح٠ ئ٫ جٕ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ًحٞٗج ٣ٗحًٌٕٞ ج٫هرح٠ ك٠ ذٝؼ ج٫قطلح٫ش ذطِي جُٔ٘حْرحش ٣ٝوىُٜ ْٕٞٓ جُطٜ٘ثس ٝجُٜىج٣ح كٜ٤ح ًٔح ًحٗص ًٙٛ ج٫قطلح٫ش ٓ٘حْرس ٬ُٗط٬م ٝجُط٣ٍٝف ػٖ جُ٘لّ ٝضؼى ٖٓ ج٣حّ جٝ ُِٜٞجُـ٘حء ٝجُطٍخ. ٫ٝ ٖي جٕ جُل٬ق٤ٖ ج٤ُٓٔك٤٤ٖ ك٠ جُوٍٟ ًحٞٗج ٣كطلِٕٞ ذًٜٙ جُٔ٘حْرحش ػِٓٔح ًحٕ ٣كطلَ ذٜح ج٤ُٓٔكٞ٤ٕ ك٠ جُوحٍٛز ٍٛٓٝ )جُلٓطح٠( ٓٔح ٣ىٍ ٠ِػ هٞز ج٬ؼُهس جُط٠ ًحٗص ضٍذ١ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝجُٛ٘حٌٟ ك٠ يُي جُٞهص ًٛٝج ٣ىٍ جٟ٣ح ٠ِػ جُٞقىز ج٤٘٠ُٞس ُطٞجتق جؿُٔطٔغ كٛ٬ٌٔح ٣كطلَ ذٔ٘حْرحش ج٫نٍ. ًُج، ٣ط٘حٛ ًٍٝج جُركع ٞٝغ ج٫هرح٠ ك٠ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠ ٝج٠ًُِٞٔٔ ٝذٝؼ ٓظحٍٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش جُورط٤س جُهحٚس ػَٓ جقطلح٫ش جُُٝجٝ ؼجُٓرٞع ٝجُط٬م ٝجُهطحٕ ٝجُط٤ٔؼى، ٝٓح ًحٕ ٛ٣حقرٜح ٖٓ جقطلح٫ش ٠ٝوِٞ، ًٔح ٤ْطٍٜؼ ُٔىٟ ضأغ٤ٍ ضِي ج٫قطلح٫ش ٠ِػ ج٬ؼُهس ذ٤ٖ ًَ ٖٓ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝج٫هرح٠. الوقذهت ُوى ظٍٜش ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ك٠ ٍٛٓ هرَ جُلطف ج٢ٓ٬ْ٩ ذٓطٔحتس ػحّ ػٝحٖٞج ك٠ ٍٛٓ كطٍجش ٓطوِرس ذ٤ٖ جٍُجقس ٝجُٟٔح٣وحش ُْٝ ضِو٠ وٌجْس جُطح٣ٌم جؾ٫طٔح٠ػ ٖٓ جُٔإٌن٤ٖ جؼُ٘ح٣س جٌُحك٤س ًٔح ُْ ٜ٣طٞٔج ذىٌجْس جؿُٔطٔغ ٝأؾ٘حٝ ْٚٓىٟ جنطٞ٠ٝ ْٜ٠٬جتلٚ يجش جُى٣حٗحش جُٔهطِلس ًٝحٕ ؼٓظْ ًطحذحش جُٔإٌن٤ٖ ٛ٘ٓرح ٠ِػ ٓح ٣هٙ جُِٞٔى ٝأٌٞٓ جُر٠٬ ٝج٫قٞجٍ ج٤ُٓح٤ْس ٝجؼُٔحٌى جُكٍذ٤س ٛ ٖٓٝ٘ح ؾٝد ٠ِػ ٖٓ ٣ٍ٣ى وٌجْس جُك٤حز جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس ٝظٞجٍٛ جؿُٔطٔغ ضح٣ٌه٤ح جٕ ٣٘ود ػٖ ضِي جُكوحتن ك٤ٔح ٣ٍو ٖٓ ئٖحٌجش ك٠ جُٛٔحوٌ ٝ جٍُٔجؾغ جُٔهطِلس ـ ضح٣ٌه٤س أٝ أوذ٤س جٝ و٤٘٣س جٍٛ٤ؿ ٝح. أُويت البحث ّ أسبلب اخفيلرٍ ضؼطرٍ ج٫قطلح٫ش ٓإٍٖج ٛحٓح ٚٝحوهح ٠ِػ ٓىٟ ضوىّ جؿُٔطٔغ ٝٓح ٣طٔطغ ذٚ ٖٓ جْطوٍجٌ جهطٛحو١ ٤ْٝح٢ْ ٝجؾطٔح٢ػ كح٧هرح٠ ؾُء ٫ ٣طؿُأ ٖٓ ؽ٤ٓٗ جؿُٔطٔغ جٍُٟٛٔ ن٬ٍ ٌٙٞٛػ جُٔهطِلس ُْٝ ضِن وٌجْس جُطٍجظ جُورط٢ ج٤ٔٛ٧س جُٔطِٞذس ٖٓ جُٔإٌن٤ٖ ق٤ع ًحٕ ٣طْ يًٍ جُٔ٘حْرحش جُورط٤س ذط٣ٍوس ػحذٍز ٫ ضطٞجتْ ٓغ ج٤ٔٛ٧س ٝجػٍُجء جؾ٫طٔح٢ػ جًُٟ ٣ٔطٌِٚ ج٧هرح٠ ًٔح إٔ ؼٓظْ جُٛٔحوٌ ٝجٍُٔجؾغ ج٤ِٔؼُس ًٌُش ٠ِػ ض٘حٍٝ ج٤ػ٧حو جُى٤٘٣س كحؿُى٣ى ٛ٘ح ٞٛ ض٘حٍٝ ذٝؼ جُٔ٘حْرحش جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس جُهحٚس ذح٧هرح٠ ٟ٣حف ئ٠ُ يُي ؼٍٓكس ػحوجش ج٫هرح٠ ٬ػٝهطْٜ

- 878 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ذح٤ُِٖٔٓٔ يُي ذحٞ٩حكس ج٠ُ جؿُحٗد جُط٣ٞٗو٠ ُِٞٞٞٔع ػٝىّ ض٘حٍٝ ج٤ػٌٍُ ٖٓ جٌُطحخ ًُٜج جُٞٞٞٔع. ًُُي ؾٝد ٠ِػ جُرحقع إٔ ٣ط٘حٞٞٞٓ ٍٝع ج٫قطلح٫ش جُورط٤س ذ٣ُٔى ٖٓ جُطؼٔن ٝجُطك٤َِ ٝج٫ْط٘رح٠ ٝج٫ْط٘طحٝ ؼهى ضطٍم ػىو ٖٓ جُرحق٤ػٖ ٝجُٜٔط٤ٖٔ ج٠ُ وٌجْس ًٛج جُٞٞٞٔع ٌُٚ٘ ذو٠ ئٌٖح٤ُس ضكطحؼ ج٠ُ ٣ُٓى ٖٓ جُىٌجْس ج٤ٔؼُوس ٝيُي ذحٞؾٍُع ج٠ُ جُٛٔحوٌ ٝأٜٓحش جٌُطد جُط٠ ض٘حُٝص ٞٞٞٓع جُىٌجْس. ٝجٜؾص جُرحقع ذٝؼ جٞؼُٛذحش جُط٢ قحٍٝ جُطـِد ٜ٤ِػح ػَٓ ٗىٌز ذٝؼ جُٛٔحوٌ جُطح٣ٌه٤س ًٝطد ج٤ٍُٓ ٝجُىٌجْحش ج٫نٍٟ جُط٠ هحّ ذٜح ذٝؼ جُٔٓطٍٗه٤ٖ أٞؼٚ ٝذس جُكٜ٤ِػ ٍٞٛح ًًُٝي ٞؼٚذس جُطؼحَٓ ٓغ ػىو ٖٓ جُٛٔحوٌ ٝجٍُٔجؾغ ُِطٗحذٚ ك٠ جِٞؼُٔٓحش ٧ٕ ؼٓظٜٔح جػطٔى أِْٞخ جُ٘وَ ٝج٫هطرحِ ئٞحكس ج٠ُ جُطٌٍجٌ ك٠ جِٞؼُٔٓحش جُٔ٘وُٞس ٖٓ ٛٓىٌ ٝجقى ًٔح جٕ ذٝؼ جٍُٔجؾغ جُط٠ ض٘حُٝص جُٞٞٞٔع ضلطوٍ ج٠ُ جُطٞغ٤ن جُىه٤ن ٓٔح ٫ ٣كرً جػ٫طٔحو ٜ٤ِػح. ًٔح جٕ ٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلح٫ش ذحُٔ٘حْرحش جُورط٤س ك٠ جٛؼٍُ ج٠ًُِٞٔٔ ُْ ٛ٣ِ٘ح ٖٓ أنرحٌٛح ْٟٞ جٖحٌجش ه٤ِِس ٌٝذٔح ؾحءش ذٌٞٛز ٤ٍٞػس ك٠ ٍٜؼٓ جُكى٣ع ػٞٞٞٓ ٖػحش أنٍٟ ًٔح ٠ٛ جؼُحوز ك٠ ج٫َٓ٘س جُط٠ ظَ كٜ٤ح جُِٓطحٕ ٝقحٍٞضٚ ٓكٌٞ ج٫قىجظ جُط٠ أٌل ُٜح جُٔإٌنٕٞ . ًُُي كإ جُركع ك٠ ٞٞٞٓع ج٫قطلح٫ش جُورط٤س ٣ططِد ٜؾىج نحٚح ٝض٤ًٍُج ػح٤ُح ُِركع ٝجُطىه٤ن ك٠ ذطٕٞ أٜٓحش جٌُطد ٝجػ٫طٔحو ج٫ًرٍ ٠ِػ جُٔإٌن٤ٖ جؼُٔح٣ٍٖٚ ُلطٍز جُىٌجْس ٝٓكحًحز آٌجتٝ ْٜأكٌحٞٝٝ ٌْٛغ ضِي ج٥ٌجء ك٠ ٞٓجٜؼٞح جُٔ٘حْرس دراست ًقذيت ألُن الوصلدر ّالوزاجع أوش وٌجْس ج٤ػ٫حو ٝج٫قطلح٫ش جُورط٤س ك٠ ٛػٍ جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س قط٠ ٜٗح٣س جٛؼٍُ ج٠ًُِٞٔٔ ٌٍٝٓج ذحٛؼٍُ جٞ٣٧ذ٠ ئ٠ُ جُطؼحَٓ ٓغ ػىو ٫ ذأِ ذٚ ٖٓ جُٛٔحوٌ جُط٠ ًحٗص ج٫ْحِ جًُٟ هىّ ُ٘ح ض٤ٞٞف ذٝؼ جُوٟح٣ح ك٠ ًٛج جُركع ك٠ ٓكحُٝس ٍُِٞٚٞ ج٠ُ جُكو٤وس ٝٓىٟ جُلحتىز ٖٓ ضِي جُٛٔحوٌ، ٝهى جػطٔى جُرحقع ك٠ ًٙٛ جُىٌجْس ٠ِػ ٛٓحوٌ ٍٝٓجؾغ ٜٓٔس ٝٓطػٞ٘س ُٔإٌن٤ٖ ػحٍٝٚج ج٫قىجظ. ػَٓ جُٔوٝ ُٟ٣ٍْح٣ٍِٝ جذٖ جُٔولغ ٞ٣ٝق٘ح كْ جًُٛد ٝجذٖ ضـٍٟ ذٍوٟ ٝجُوِوٗ٘ىٟ ًٔح ضْ ج٫ْطؼحٗس ذرٝؼ جٍُٔجؾغ ٝجُط٠ ض٘حُٝص ٞٞٞٓع جُركع ػَٓ كح٠ٔس ٛٓطل٠ ػحٍٓ ٝٓكٔى ؾٔحٍ ٝ ٌٍْٝج٣ٖٔ كإجو ٝكح٠ٔس ٛٓطل٠ ػحٍٓ ٍٛ٤ؿْٝ. ّضع االقبلط في عصز الخلالء الالطوييي ّسالطيي الوولليك ُْ ضؼٕ جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س ذٔ٘أػ ٟٖ جُك٤حز ج٣ٍُٛٔس، ذَ جٗىؿٓص كٜ٤ح، ٖٝحًٌص كٜ٤ح ذحػ٧ٔحٍ ج٤ِؿُِس جُط٢ ًحٕ ُٜح جغٍ ًر٤ٍ ك٢ ضٞق٤ى ػ٘حٍٚ ج٫ٓس ج٣ٍُٛٔس ؼٟٞٗٝ ٖه٤ٛطٜح)جُكٍٟ٣ٞ، 1996( ًٔح ًحٕ ٨ُهرح٠ وٛ ٌٝحّ ك٢ ٖثٕٞ ج٩وجٌز ٝجُكٌْ ك٢ جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س، كوى ًحٕ ْٜ٘ٓ جٌَُٞجء ٝجُ ٌُطحخ ػٝٔحٍ جُىٝج٣ٖٝ ٝقٌحّ ج٫هح٤ُْ ٝنىجّ جُوػٝ ،ٍٛٔحٍ جُهٍجػ( ؼحٍٓ، 1999( كوى ٗحٍ ج٧هرح٠ ٖٓ ن٬ٍ ٓح أُض٤ف ُْٜ ٖٓ قوٞم ٝق٣ٍحش ك٢ جؿُٔطٔغ ج٢ٓ٬ْ٩ "قن جُٞٔج٠٘س" جًُٟ ػٔ٣َ ج٠٫حٌ جُططر٤و٢ ُٔح ؾحء ك٢ ًٛج جُى٣ٖ جُك٤٘ق ٖٓ ضؼح٤ُْ ْح٤ٓس ضىٞػج ج٠ُ ذ٘حء ؿٓطٔغ ٠ِػ جْحِ ٖٓ جؼُىجُس جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس ٝٓطكٌٍ ٖٓ جؼُرٞو٣س ٝجُظِْ جؾ٫طٔح٢ػ، كوى جْط٘ى ٗظحّ جُٞٔج٠٘س ك٢ ج٬ْ٫ّ ٠ِػ جُوٞجػى ج٫ْح٤ْس ُ٪٬ّْ ٖٓ ػىٍ ٝٓٓحٝجز )جقٔى، 1996(. كوى ًحٕ ػٔ٣َ ج٧هرح٠ ٣ٍٖكس ٝجؼْس ٖٓ جٌُٓحٕ ك٢ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٢ٔ٠، ٤ػَٖٞٓ ٠ِػ ًحكس أٗكحء جُر٬و )ٝ ،)Yaacov Levهى جْطلحوٝج ٖٓ ٌٝـ جُطٓحٓف جُط٠ ْحوش ك٢ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٢ٔ٠، ًٔح جْطـَ جُلحٜٓ ٕٞ٤ٔ٠حٌز ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ جُٛ٘حػس ٝجُٗثٕٞ جُٔح٤ُس ٝجْ٘ىٝج جٜ٤ُْ جؼُى٣ى ٖٓ جُٔ٘حٚد جُٜحٓس. - 879 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

٫ٝ ٖي ٖٓ جٕ ٞٓهق جُلح٤٤ٔ٠ٖ جُٔكحذ٢ ٨ُهرح٠ ٗحذغ ٖٓ ػىّ غوطْٜ ذػٍح٣حْٛ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ج٤ُٖ٘ٓ )كإجو، 2007(، ق٤ع ٌأٟ ذٝؼ نِلحء جٛؼٍُ جُلح٢ٔ٠ جٝ٫ٍ ذؼى جٕ ؾحءٝج ج٠ُ ٍٛٓ ذًٛٔد ٢ؼ٤ٖ نحُلٞج ذٜٞٔؾ ٌٚ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ، جْٜٗ ذكحؾس ج٠ُ ٖٓ ؼ٣حْٜٗٝ ك٢ ضػر٤ص ِْطحٝ ،ُْٜٗٔح ج٣وٞ٘ج جٚٗ ٖٓ جُٔطٜ٤ِػ ًٌؼْ جػ٫طٔحو ٠ِػ ج٤ُٖ٘ٓ ك٢ ٍٛٓ جٛٗحٌ جُىٞػز جؼُرح٤ْس، هٍذٞج جٜ٤ُْ جَٛ جًُٓس ٝجظٍٜٝج ٤ػً ٍُْٜج ٖٓ جُطٓحٓف ٝجْطهىْٛٞٓ ك٢ أْٛ ٖثٕٞ جُىُٝس )ٌٍْٝ(. ًٔح ٣ٌٖٔ جُوٍٞ جٕ ٛػٍ جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س ًحٕ جٛؼٍُ جًُٛر٢ ٛ٧َ جًُٓس، ْٞجء جُور١ جٝ جٜٞ٤ُو، كوى ضٔطٞؼج نُٚ٬ ذحُٜىٝء ٝج٫ْطوٍجٌ، ٖٝـِٞج أ٠ِػ جُٔ٘حٚد ج٫وج٣ٌس ٝجُٔح٤ُس ك٢ ٤ٔؾغ ٜٞػو جُهِلحء جُلح٤٤ٔ٠ٖ، ذَ ك٢ ٜػى جُه٤ِلس جُكحًْ ذأٍٓ هللا جٟ٣ح، جًُٟ ٛ٣لٚ جُٔإٌنٕٞ ذحُطؼٓق ٞى جَٛ جًُٓس، ٝجُط٤٤ٟن ػ( ْٜ٤ِػحٍٓ، 2000(. ُوى وكؼص ؿٌرس ج٤ػٌٍُ ْٜ٘ٓ ك٢ جُٔ٘حٚد ٝجُٜرحش ج٠ُ جػط٘حم ج٬ْ٫ّ ٝجُىنٍٞ ك٢ جًُٛٔد ج٩ْٔح٢ِ٤ػ ًٛٓد جُلح٤٤ٔ٠ٖ )قٖٓ، 1996(. ٖٝٓ جُرى٢ٜ٣ جٕ ضطَٞع ٍٖجتف جَٛ جًُٓس ذ٤ٖ جُطروحش جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس جُٔهطِلس، كٖٔ جُطروس ج٤ِؼُح جٗىٜ٘ٓ ؼٌح ج٤ًُٖٓ ٖٓ ضوِى جَُٞجٌز ِٞٔػ ٖٓٝج ك٢ جٜؿُحَ ج٩وج١ٌ ك٢ جُىُٝس ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س جٓح جُطروس جُْٞط٠ ك٤٘ىؼٌ كٜ٤ح ج٠٫رحء ٝجُٜٔ٘ىٝ ْٕٞجؼُحِٕٞٓ ك٢ جُطؿحٌز ٝج٤ٍُٛجكس ٝجٜؿُرًز، ٝجُطروس جُى٤ٗح كرى٠ٜ٣ جٕ ٣٘ىؼٌ كٜ٤ح ج٫ْحًلس ٝجُه٤حٝ ٕٞ٠جُٛرحٍٛ٤ؿٝ ٕٞؿْ ٖٓ جُكٍف جُط٠ ض٘ط٠ٔ ج٠ُ ًٙٛ جُطروس ك٢ ج٤ٌَُٜ جؾ٫طٔح٢ػ جؼُحّ )أقٔى، 1996(. ك٤وٍٞ جُٔإٌل ضٞٓحِ آٌُٞٗى )ذىػ )1993،ٟٖٝ ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ ٍٛٓ "كِٔثٞج ٓ٘حٚد جَُٞجٌز ٝجٌُطحخ ك٢ وٝج٣ٖٝ جُكٌٞٓس، ٝقىوٝج ه٤ٔس جٍُٟجتد جُط٠ ضؿُر٠ ٠ِػ جٌٜ٫ جُط٠ ضؼط٠ ٠ِػ ْر٤َ ج٫ُطُجّ، ٞؼٔؾٝج غٍٝز ٞهٔس ك٢ ذٝؼ جُكح٫ش، ُٝوى جٓىٗح ضح٣ٌم ٤ًٓ٘طْٜ ذ٤ػٌٍ ٖٓ جػٓ٫ِس ؾٌ ٖػحٍ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ج٣ًُٖ ضٔطٞؼج ذؼطق ج٫ٍٓجء ج٣ًُٖ قٌٞٔج ذ٬وؼٗٝ ،ْْٛ جُور١ ك٢ ٜػىْٛ ذأه٠ٛ وؾٌحش جُطٔأ٤ٗ٘س" )جُكٍٟ٣ٞ، 1996(. ُْٝ ٣ٔ٘غ جٗطٗحٌ ج٬ْ٫ّ ك٢ ٍٛٓ ٖٓ ج٬ؼُهحش جُط٤رس ذ٤ٖ جَٛ جًُٓس ٝذ٤ٖ جنٞجْٜٗ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ، كْٜ جذ٘حء ذِى ٝجقى ػٝحوجضٝ ْٜجقىٝ ٙج٤ػحوْٛ ٓٗطًٍس ًٝطد جُٔإٌنٕٞ جٞ٣ٍُٕٛٔ جُِٕٞٔٓٔ ػَٓ جُوِوٗ٘ىٝ ٟجُٔوٝ ُٟ٣ٍجذ٠ جُٔكحْٖ ٝجُٓهحٝ ٟٝج٠٘٤ؼُ ػٖ ق٤حز جَٛ جًُٓس ك٢ ٍٛٓ ًٝٓجٛرٝ ْٜج٤ػحوٝ ْٛضؼحٜٗ٣ْ ٓغ جنٞجْٜٗ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ، ْٛٝ ك٢ ًطحذحضْٜ ًحٞٗج ك٢ جُٞجهغ ٣إٌنٕٞ ؼُِٗد ج١ٍُٛٔ ذحػطرحٌٙ ٤ًحٕ ٝجقى ٫ ٣طؿُأ ًٔح ًحٗص ج٬ؼُهحش ٤٠رس ذ٤ٖ جػُٔول٤ٖ ٖٓ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝجػُٔول٤ٖ ٖٓ جَٛ جًُٓس )ًحٖق، 1993(. ًٔح جضٚؿ ج٫هرح٠ ُطؼِْ جُِـس جؼٍُذ٤س، ذىج٣س ٖٓ ض٣ٍؼد جُه٤ِلس ج١ٞٓ٧ ػرى هللا ذٖ ٍٝٓجٕ جُىٝج٣ٖٝ، ٝأَوجو ج٩هرحٍ ٠ِػ ضؼِْ جُِـس جؼٍُذ٤س ك٢ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠، ق٤ع أٚركص جُِـس جؼٍُذ٤س ُـس ج٣ٍُٖٛٔ ك٢ جُى٣ٖ ٝجػُوحكس ٝج٩وجٌز ٝجٝ َٔؼُجُر٤ص )جُهٍذ٠ِ٠ٞ، ٝ .)1969ٌُٖ ضرىٝ جٕ ج٣٥س هى جٗوِرص ك٢ ٛػٍ جُٔٔح٤ُي ج٠ُ ذٝؼ جٞ٫طٜحوجش ج٤٘ؼُلس جُط٠ ض٤ٍٗ جٜ٤ُح ٓهطِق جُٛٔحوٌ جؼُٔحٍٚز كوى جضٛق ٛػٍ جُٔٔح٤ُي ئ٠ُ قى ٓح ذطحذغ ػىّ ج٫ْطوٍجٌ ج٤ُٓح٢ْ ٝج٫هطٛحو١ ٝجؾ٫طٔح٢ػ)أٗطٞ٤ٗٞ، 2014( كؿ٘ى ك٢ ذٝؼ ج٫ق٤حٕ هى ض٤ؼٖ ٠ِػ ج٫هرح٠ جٕ ٣ِرٞٓج جؼُٔحتْ جٌُُهحء، ُٝقٍّ ٜ٤ِػْ جٕ ٣ًٍرٞج جُهٝ ٍٞ٤كًٌٞ ْٜ٤ِػ ٍُٜخ جُك٤ٍٔ، ٝأػود يُي ٠ٍوْٛ ٖٓ جُٞظحتق جُط٠ ًحٞٗج ٣طُٜٗٞٞح ك٢ وٞ٣جٕ جُِٓطحٕ جٝ ك٢ وٝج٣ٖٝ ج٫ٍٓجء )جذٖ ضـٍٟ ذٍوٟ، 1992(. ٣ٌٖٝٔ جُوٍٞ جٕ جُٔٔح٤ُي ًحٞٗج ٠ِػ ٣و٤ٖ ٖٓ جْٜٗ ٓكر٤ٖ ٬ُِّٓ، ٌُٖٝ جُظٍٝف ج٤ُٓح٤ْس ٝنحٚس جُكٍٝخ ج٤ُِٛر٤س جُط٠ ضٍٞؼص ُٜح ٍٛٓ ك٢ يُي جُٞهص، ؼؾِطْٜ هِو٤ٖ ٖٓ جٕ ٣ٓطـَ ج٫هرح٠ ًٙٛ جُكٍٝخ ُِو٤حّ ذٞػٌجش ٞىٝ ،ٌُْٖٛ جُكو٤وس جٕ ج٫هرح٠ ُْ ٣ٓطـِٞج ًٛج ٞى ئنٞجْٜٗ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ، ُْٝ ٣طؼح٠لٞج أذىج ٓغ جُـُٝجش جُـٍذ٤س ) Fr.Tadros Y.Malaty 1993(. - 882 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٓٔح ؼؾَ جُٔ٘حل جؼُحّ ٬ُهرح٠ ٛ٣رف أػًٍ جٌض٤حقح، ٝذىأٝج ك٢ ضوِى جُٔ٘حٚد ج٫وج٣ٌس، كوى ًحٕ جٌُطحخ جُور١ ٣ِرٕٞٓ جؼُٔحتْ جُرٟ٤حء، ًٝحٕ ًرحٌ جٌُطحخ ٣ِر٠ِػ ٕٞٓ جؾٓحْٜٓ غٞذح ٖٓ جُوط٤لس جُك٣ٍٍ ػَٓ ج٣ٍَُٞ، ٓطٍَز ذهط٠ٞ جُك٣ٍٍ، ٝٓك٬ز ذلٍٝ )جُو٘ىِ( ؼٍٖٝ )جؿُ٘ٓحخ( ٝأنٍ ٖٓ جُىجنَ جنٍٟ جٝ ،ُِٕٞجٕ ًحٕ جُٛـحٌ ْٜ٘ٓ ضُٜ ٌْٕٞ ٤ًٔس جُلٍٝ أهَ ذىؼٖ ٍٕٝ جؿُ٘ٓحخ، ٌُٖٝ ذؼى يُي ٚحٌ جٌُطحخ ٣ِرؾ" ٕٞٓرس" ػَٓ ج٣ٍَُٞ، ُٜح أًٔحّ ٝجؼْس ٜ٤ِػٝح ٝ ،ًًٌُّْٞي ُرٞٓج جُطٍقس ٠ِػ جٌُٔ٘د، ٠ٛٝ ٖٓ َٟ جٌَُٞجء )ٓحؾى، 1979(. الشّاج أُويت الشّاج لذٓ االقبلط جُُٝجٞٛ ؼ جُِر٘س ج٠ُٝ٫ ك٢ ذ٘حء ج٫ٍْز جُط٠ ٠ٛ أْحِ جؿُٔطٔغ، كوى ضأّْ جُُٝجؼ ٖٓ أؾَ جُطٜحٌز )كْ جًُٛد، ٝ )2003هى ٚػٍٖ هللا ًٓ٘ نِن أذحٗح آوّ ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ، ُِطٞجُى ٝجُط٘حَْ ػٝٔحٌز جٝ ،ٌُٕٞهى ؾحءش ج٫و٣حٕ جُٓٔح٣ٝس ضىٞػ ئٝ ٚ٤ُضكع ٚ٤ِػ، ٠ً ٣طكون ذوحء جؿُّ٘ ج٫ٗٓح٠ٗ جِٚؼؾ ًُٟ هللا ن٤ِلطٚ ك٢ جٌٜ٫، ذَ إٔ جُلطٍز ٗلٜٓح ضىٞػ ئٚ٤ُ، كحُُٝجؼ ٣٘ظْ ًٙٛ جُلطٍز، ك٢ ٌٞٚز ضكلع ج٧ٗٓحخ ٝضٕٞٛ جػ٧ٍجٞٛٝ ،ٜ ئيج ٓح ٤ػٌُٝص أقٌحٚٓ ٟ٣ل٢ ٠ِػ ج٤ؾُُٖٝ ق٤حز ٤ؼْىز ذٌٕٞٓ جُوِد ٝج٠ٔث٘حٕ جُ٘لّ ك٢ أُُلس ٝٓكرس ػٝطق )ػرىجٍُجَم، .)1999 ٞ ٖٖٓٝٔ جٛ٫ىجف جٍُت٤ٓ٤س جُط٠ ضكع ٠ِػ جُُٝجػ ؼ٘ى ج٧هرح٠ ٞٛ ئؾط٘حخ ج٠ُُٗ، ق٤ع ٣وٍٞ ذُّٞ جٍٍُْٞ " ٖٓ ٫ ٣طن جُٝؼُذ٤س ك٤ِطؼُٝ، ٧ٕ جُطؼُٝ أِٚف ٖٓ جُطكٍم، ٌُٖٝ ُٓرد ج٠ُُٗ، ٤ٌُٖ ٌَُ ٝجقى جٍٓأض٤ُٝ ،ٌٖٚ ٌَُ جٍٓأز ِٜؾٌح "، ٤ُّٝ ٞٛ جُٓرد جُٞق٤ى ُُِٝجؼ ك٢ ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ًٔح أِْل٘ح جًًٍُ، كٖٔ ضؼُٝ ٫ ٣هطة ٖٝٓ ٫ ٣طؼُٝ ٫ ٣هطة أٟ٣ح، ًُُٝي ٖٓ ٫ ٣ٓطط٤غ قلع جُرط٤ُٞس ٖٓ جؾٍُحٍ أٝ جُ٘ٓحء ك٤ِطؼُٝ )جذٖ جُٓرحؽ، 2001(. ٝهى جٛطٔص ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ذك٤حز ج٧ٍْز ًأْحِ ُر٘حء ؿٓطٔغ ٤ِْْ، كؿٍٔو ونٍٞ ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ج٠ُ ٍٛٓ جٛطٔص ذإٔ ضُىنَ ضؼحٜٔ٤ُح ٝهٞجٜ٘٤ٗح ج٠ُ ج٫ٍْز ُطىٜٔ٤ػح ٝقٔح٣طٜح. كطٓحػى ٠ِػ ض٤ٜثس ٞؾ ٖٓ ج٫ْطوٍجٌ، كٍجذطس جُُٝجؼ ج٤ُٓٔك٠ ضؼطرٍ ًٌُ٘ح ٛحٓح ٖٓ أًٌحٕ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ذَ ٝجقى أٍْجٌٛح جُٓرؼس. ًُُي، كٍجذطس جُُٝجؼ ضكطحؼ ئ٠ُ ؼٗٔس ئ٤ُٜس ٍُذ١ ج٤ؾُُٖٝ ذٍذح٠ ٌٝق٠ ٓط٤ٖ، ٣ٓطٍٔ ٓىٟ جُك٤حز ٫ٝ ٣لٚٔٛ ئ٫ جُٞٔش أٝ جُه٤حٗس ج٤ؾُُٝس "جُُٗح" )كْ جًُٛد 2003(. ًُُي، كٖٔ ج١ٌٍُٟٝ إٔ ٣وّٞ ذطوٛ ًِٞج جٍُٓ ًح٠ػٍٖ ٖٛ، ٝذحُطح٠ُ ٫ ٣ٓطط٤غ جقى جٕ ٣لًٙٛ ْٛ جٍُجذطس ئ٫ جٌُحٖٛ ك٢ قىٝو جؼُِس ج٥ٗلس جًًٍُ كو١. ٠ِػٝ جٌُحٖٛ ذٛلطٚ أذح ٌٝق٤ح جٕ ٣ٓطٞغن ٖٓ ضٞجكٍ ٠ٍٖٝ جُُٝجٝ ؼجُهٞٓ ٖٓ ِٞجٝ ،ٚؼٗإٔ ٣طأًى ٖٓ جٍُٞح جُٗه٠ٛ ٌَُ ٖٓ جُهط٤ر٤ٖ، ك٤ٓأٍ ٬ً ٜ٘ٓٔح ٠ِػ جٗلٍجو ذ٤ؼىج ػٖ ٓإغٍجش أٞ ٝـ١ جؼُحتِس، قط٠ ؿٗ ٖٟٔ٣حـ جُُٝجؼ ؼْٝحوز ج٤ؾُُٖٝ ٝجْطوٍجٌ جؼُحتِس )ًحَٓ(. ٝك٢ َٝجؼ ج٧هرح٠ ٣وٍٞ جُٔو٫ٝ" ُٟ٣ٍ ٛ٣ف جٌُ٘حـ ئ٫ ذكٌٟٞ ٖٔحِ ٝهّ، ػُ ٝىٜٓٝ ٍٍٝ، ٣ُٝكٍٕٞٓ ٖٓ جُ٘ٓحء ٓح ٣كٍٚٓ ج٫ٝ ،ُِٕٞٔٓٔ ٣كَ جؿُٔغ ذ٤ٖ ئٍٓأض٤ٖ، ٫ٝ جُط ًٍٟٓ ذح٩ٓحء، ئ٫ جٕ ؼُ٣طوٖ ٣ٝطؾُٖٝ ذٝ ،ٖٜئيج نىّ جؼُرى ْرغ ٤ْٖ٘ ػُطن، ٫ٝ ٣كَ ٬٠م جٍُٔأز ئ٫ جٕ ضأض٠ ذلحقٗس ٓر٤٘س، كطُ ًطِن ٫ٝ ضكَ ؼُُِٝ أذىج" )جُٔوُٟ٣ٍ (. هْقف الكٌيست هي الشّاج ٖٓ هٍجءز ػحٓس ُِطح٣ٌم ٬ٗقع جٕ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ُْ ضٌٖ ضطكٌْ ك٢ أٍٓ جُُٝجٝ ؼجُط٬م قط٠ جُوٍٕ جُهحّٓ، ٖٝٓ ذىج٣س جُوٍٕ جُهحّٓ ٝقط٠ جػُحٖٓ جْطٍٔش ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ك٢ ٓرحًٌس جُُٝجؼ ٖٓ ن٬ٍ جًُٞٔد جًُٟ ٣ٍٔ هٍخ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ٝنؼٍٝ ج٫ْوق ُِطك٤س ٝجُرًٍس ك٢ جُُٝجؼ جٝ٧ٍ، ٌُٖ جُرًٍس - 882 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٓكٍٓس ك٢ جُُٝجؼ جػُح٠ٗ جؼُ٘ٔوى ذؼى جُطٍَٓ، ٝك٢ جُوٍٕ جػُحٖٓ ضوٌٍ جٕ ٣طْ ضرحوٍ جٍُٞح ذ٤ٖ ج٤ٍْٝؼُٖ ػِ٘ح ذح٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ق٤ع ضْ جُلطف ج٢ٓ٬ْ٩ ٍُٛٔ ك٢ جُوٍٕ جُٓحذغ ٠ِػ ٣ى ٍٝٔػ ذٖ جؼُح٘، ٝجًُٟ جٌَْ ًطحذح ذح٧ٓحٕ ُِرط٣ٍٍى ذ٤٘ح٤ٖٓ ٣وٍٞ كٚ٤ " ك٤ِكٍٟ آٓ٘ح ٓطٔث٘ح ٣ٝى٣ٍ قحُس ذؼ٤ط٤ْٝ ٚحْس ٠حتلطٛٝ ،"ًٌٚج أٚىٌش جُٞغحتن ٖٓ جُىُٝس ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س جُٞجقىز ضِٞ ج٫نٍٟ ذحٕ جُرحذح ٌِٓق ذط٘ظ٤ْ جُٗإٔ جُىجن٠ِ ؿُٔحػطَٝ ٖٓ ٚج٬٠ٝ ؼم ٤ٍٓٝجظ، ٞٛٝ ٓحُْ ٣كىظ ك٢ جٟ ذِى جنٍ ك٢ جؼُحُْ، ٝذ٘حء ٚ٤ِػ هٌٍش ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جٕ ٣ِطُّ ًَ ج٤ٍْٝؼُٖ ذطرحوٍ جٍُٞح ػِ٘ح ٝذؼى جُوٍٕ جػُحٖٓ ٝقط٠ جؼُحٍٖ ضْ ضـ٤ٍ ْٜٓ ك٢ ٞٓهق ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس كأٚرف ٫ ٣كطلَ ذحُُٝجػ ؼ٘ى ذحخ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ذَ ذكٓد ٠و٤ؼٓ ِٞ٘س قىوضٜح ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ًٝحٕ ؼ٣ود جؼُوى جُٔى٠ٗ ٝجًُٟ ًحٕ ْح٣ٌح هح٤ٗٞٗح ذىٕٝ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس )جُوّ، 2010(. الشّاج سز هي اسزار الكٌيست ُْ ٛ٣رف جُُٝجؼ ه٤ٟس ٤ًٓ٘س نحُٛس ئ٫ ك٢ جُوٍٕ جُكحوػ ٍٟٗ)كْ جًُٛد، 2003(، كوى أونِص ٠وِٞ جُُٝجٞ ؼٖٔ جُوىجِ ج٠ُٜ٩، ًٌٛٝج أٚرف وٌٝ جٌُحؾ ٖٛحَٓح ك٢ ئػطحء جُهط٤رس ٜؾُُٝح، ٖٝٓ جؿُى٣ٍ ذحًٍُُ جٕ ضؼر٤ٍ "ٍْ جؿ٣ُُس" أ٠ِن ٝ٧ٍ ٍٓز ك٢ جُوٍٕ جُكحوػ ٍٟٗ، كوى أ٤ٞق ًٛج جٍُٓ ٧ٍْجٌ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ًٍو كؼَ ُٖٔ ًحٕ ٣٘حوٟ ك٢ يُي جُٞهص ذإٔ جُُٝجؼ ج٠ٌُٓ٘ ٣ٓحٟٝ جُُٝجؼ جُٔى٠ٗ، ٝجٚٗ ٫ كٍم ذٜ٘٤ٔح ٛٝ٘ح ظٍٜش ٝغ٤وس ٤ٌْٔس ضؼِٖ جٕ جُُٝجؼ ٍْ ذؿحٗد جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ٝجؼُٗحء جٍُذح٠ٗ ٝجُطٞذس ٝك٢ ٜٗح٣س جُوٍٕ جػُحُع ػٍٗ ظٍٜ أٍٝ هحٕٞٗ ٨ُقٞجٍ جُٗه٤ٛس ٤ُِٓٔك٤ٖ ذٞ٘ؼجٕ "جؿُٔٔغ جُٛلٟٞ" )جُوّ، 2010(. ٝهى قٍٓص هٞج٤ٖٗ جٞٛؼٌُ جُْٞط٠ ٌُ٘حتّ جُٛ٘حٌٟ ذٔهطِق ِِٜٓح جُُٝجؼ ذ٤ٖ جُٛ٘حٌٟ ٝأَٛ ج٫و٣حٕ ج٫نٍٟ قط٠ جٜٞ٤ُو٣س، ذَ جٕ ذٝؼ جُلٍم جٍُٛ٘ج٤ٗس ضكٍّ جُُٝجؼ ٖٓ أَٛ جُلٍم ج٫نٍٟ، كحٌُحغ٤ُٞي ًحٞٗج ٣كٍٕٞٓ جُُٝجؼ ذ٤ٖ جٌُحغ٤ُٞي ٝجُطٞجتق ج٫نٍٟ ٖٓ ج٫ٌغٞيًّ ٝجُرٍٝضٓطحٗص، ًًُٝي جُرٍٝضٓطحٗص ؼ٘ٓص جُطُج٤ؿ ٖٓ ؼٍٝ جُرٍٝضٓطحٗص )جُٛحُف( ٓغ ج٫ٖحٌز ج٠ُ ٠ٍٖٝ َٝجؼ جٌُٜ٘س ٠ٛٝ أ٫ ٣طؼُٝ جٌُحٖٛ ذأٌِٓس ٫ٝ ٓطِوس ٫ٝ َج٤ٗس، ٫ٝ ٣ٌٖٔ ٌُِحٖٛ جٕ ٣طؼُٝ ذؼى جٍٓأضٚ ج٠ُٝ٫ ذـٍٛ٤ح، ًٛٝج ذاؾٔحع ًحكس جُٛ٘حٌٟ )ذٖ جُٔولغ، 1978(. كيايت ال ِخطبت ّقيوت الوِز ًٝحٕ جُُٝجؼ ٣طْ ٠روح ؼُوى ٌٓطٞخ ٞ٣هغ ػ ٚ٤ِػىو ٖٓ جُٜٞٗو هى ٣ُ٣ى ٠ِػ جؼٍُٗز ك٢ ذٝؼ ج٧ق٤حٕ، ٣ٝط٠ُٞ ػوى َٝجؼ أقى ؾٌحٍ جُى٣ٖ، ػ ٙ٘٣ٝوى جُُٝج٠ِػ ؼ ه٤ٔس جُٛىجم جًُٟ ًحٕ ٣ط٘حْد ٝقحُس جؼُُٝ جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس، ًٝحٕ جؼُُٝ ٣ك٠ِػ َٛ ٝغ٤وس ٖٓ ؾَٝطٚ ذو٤ٔس ٓح وكغ ُٜح ٖٓ ٚىجم ٞ٣هغ ٜ٤ِػح ػىو ٖٓ جُٜٞٗو، ًٔح ًحٗص جؾُُٝس ذىٌٛٝح ضك٠ِػ َٛ ْ٘ى ذو٤ٔس ٓح ضأنٍ ُٜح ٖٓ جُٛىجم ًٝحٕ ػوى جُُٝجؿ ؼحُرح ٓح ٠ِػ ٙ٘٣ أٌٞٓ ضٗطٜ٠ٍح جؾُُٝس ٠ِػ ٜؾَٝح أغ٘حء ق٤حضْٜ جُٔٗطًٍس، ػَٓ جٖطٍجٜ٠ح ٠ِػ ٜؾَٝح أ٫ ٜؼ٘ٔ٣ح ٖٓ ٣َحٌز أِٜٛح ٫ٝ ٣ٔ٘غ أِٜٛح ٖٓ ٣َحٌضٜح ٝإٔ ٣طو٠ هللا كٜ٤ح ٣ٝكٖٓ ػٍٗضٜح ؼ٣ٝحِٜٓح ذحٍٝؼُٔف )ِْطحٕ، 1999(. ًٝٔح ًحٕ جُٛىجم ٣هطِق ذحنط٬ف جُكحُس جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس ؼُُِٝ، كإ ه٤ٔس ٓح ضٜؿُُ ذٚ جٍٝؼُِ ًحٕ نحؼٞح ُكحُس أٍْضٜح جُٔح٤ُس، ًٝحٕ جؼُُٝ ٣طٌلَ ذىكغ ه٤ٔس جٝ ٍُٜٔئػىجو وجٌ ج٤ؾُُٝس، ٠ِػٝ أٍْز جؾُُٝس ئػىجو جٜؿُحَ ج٬َُّ ُِىجٌ، ًٝحٕ ٜؾحَ جؿ ٍِٝؼُحُرح ٓح ٣كط٠ِػ ٟٞ وًس ػَٓ ج٣ٍٍُٓ ػٞ٘ٛٓس ٖٓ جُ٘كحِ جٌُٔلص، جٝ ٖٓ جُهٗد جُٔطؼْ ذحؼُحٝ ؼج٫ذِٞ٘، أٝ ٖٓ نٗد ٓىًٙٛٝ ،ٕٞٛ جٞٗ٫جع ضهطِق أغٔحٜٗح ٠روح ٞؿُوز نحٓطٜح ٝوهس ٚ٘حػطٜح، ذحٞ٩حكس ج٠ُ ْرؼس أٝج٠ٗ ٖٓ جُ٘كحِ جٚ٫لٍ جٌُٔلص ذحُلٟس ٓهطِلس ج٫قؿحّ ذٜٟؼح أٚـٍ ٖٓ ذٝ ،ٝؼْرؼس أ٠رحم ٓهطِلس ج٫قؿحّ أٟ٣ح ٤ؿٍٝ يُي ٖٓ ج٬ُٔذّ جؿُى٣ىز ٝجُطٗص ٝج٩ذ٣ٍن ٝجُٔرهٍز، ٝضوىٌ

- 888 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ه٤ٔس ًٛج جٜؿُحَ ذٔح ٣ُ٣ى ٠ِػ ٓحتط٠ و٣٘حٌ يٛرح، ًٛٝج ٠ِػ ٓح ٣رىٝ ًحٕ ٜؾحَ جٍٝؼُِ ٖٓ جُطروس جُٔطْٞطس ٝجؼُحٓس )ِْطحٕ، 1979(. االسفعذاد للشّاج ّإعذاد الشْار أٓح ٜؾحَ جٍٝؼُِ ُِوحو٣ٌٖ ٓحو٣ح ًحٕ ٌٕٞٓ ك٢ جُـحُد ٖٓ ٚ٘حو٣ن نٗد ٓكلٜ٤ِػ ٌٞح أٌٖحٍ ِٚرحٕ أٝ َنحٌف جٝ ٓ٘حظٍ ٠ر٤ؼ٤س جٝ قٞ٤ج٤ٗس ػَٓ أْى ٣وّٞ ذ٤ٛى ؿُجُس، ٝك٢ ًٙٛ جُٛ٘حو٣ن ٞٞ٣غ ذحه٠ ٜؾحَ جػ ٞٛٝ ٍِٝؼُرحٌز ػٖ ٬ٓذّ ؾى٣ىز ػٞ٘ٛٓس ٖٓ جٌُطحٕ ٝجُك٣ٍٍ جُِٕٞٔ، ٜ٘ٓح ٓح ٞٛ ٓطٍَ ٠ٛٝ ٬ٓذّ جُه٬ٓٝ ؼٍٝذّ جُر٤ص جؼُحو٣س غْ أوٝجش جُط٤ٔؿَ ٝضٌٕٞ أوٝجش ؼٍُِٗ ًح٧ٓٗح٠ ٍٛ٤ؿٝح ٓٔح ٣ٓحػى ٠ِػ ضػر٤ص ض٣ٍٓكس جٝ ،ٍؼُٗأٟ٣ح ذٝؼ ج٬ْ٧ى ٖٓ جًُٛد أٝ جُلٟس جُط٠ ضٟلٍ ٓغ جؼٍُٗ أق٤حٗح، ئٞحكس ج٠ُ جُكِوحٕ ٝجُـٞج٣ٕ ٍٙ٤ؿٝ. ًحٕ ٣كطٟٞ جٟ٣ح ٜؾحَ ج٠ِػ ٍِٝؼُ ْٝحتى ؾى٣ىز، ٝأؿط٤س )ُكحف(، ذطح٤٠ٖ ؿْٝح٤ؾى ٝ ٌٜ٨ُأنٍٟ ضٓطهىّ ُِط٤ِؼن ٠ِػ جُكحت١ ٣ًُ٘س ًٔح ًحٕ ٣َٗٔ جػ٬ُٔن ٝجٌُٓح٤ًٖ ٝأ٠رحم ٝقَِ ٝذحه٠ جوٝجش جُٔطرم، غْ ػٞٔؿٓس ًر٤ٍز ٖٓ ٛٓحذ٤ف جٌُٞ٘ جُط٠ ضؼَٔ ذح٣ُُص ًٛج ذحٞ٫حكس ج٠ُ ٛى٣س نحٚس ٖٓ جُُجت٣ٍٖ ٤ٍْٝؼُِٖ ُٔٓحػىضٜٔح ك٢ ق٤حضٜٔح جؿُى٣ىز جُٔٓطوِس ػَٓ ض٤ؼٌرس ػ٘د أٝ قوَ أ٠ػٍٓ ٝ ُِكٞ٤جٗحش، ًٙٛ جُٜى٣س ضٌطد ك٢ ػوى ٝضؿَٓ )ِْطحٕ، 1979(. ًٝحٗص ضؾٞى ك٢ جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س وٌٝ ٓهٛٛس ٩هحٓس قل٬ش جُُكحف ضُٓطأؾٍ ٖٓ أٚكحذٜح ًُٜج جُـٝ ،ًٍٜحٕ ٠ِػ ٬ُٓى ًٙٛ جُىٌٝ ئُطُجّ ؾحٗد ج٧ن٬م جُك٤ٔىز ٝجُٔكحكظس ٠ِػ قٍٓس أٚكحخ جُكلَ، ػٝىّ ضٓ ٌُٞ أْطف جُىٌٝ ُِططِغ ئ٠ُ جُ٘ٓحء جؿُٔطؼٔحش ك٢ جُكلَ، ًٝحٗص جُىُٝس ضأنً ٜػ ْٜ٤ِػىج ذًُي ٞ٣ٝهغ ٚحقد جُىجٌ ٝغ٤وس ذؼىّ جُطٍٜؼ ُٔإٍٟؾ وجٌٙ ٨ُكٍجـ، ٝئ٫ قٍُّ ٖٓ ضأٍٛ٤ؾح ًُٜج جُـٝ ،ًٍٜحٗص جٍٝؼُِ ضؿِّ ك٢ ٌٓحٕ ج٫قطلحٍ ٠ِػ وًس ػح٤ُس ذٔلٍوٛح ذك٤ع ضَٛ أٗظحٌ جُكحٍٞجش ٠ٛٝ ك٢ أذ٠ٜ ٣َ٘س ٝأؾَٔ غ٤حخ، ٝهى جُطق قُٜٞح أكٍجو أٍْضٜح ٝجُٔىٞػجش، ًٝحٕ ًٛج جُكلَ هحٍٚج ٠ِػ جُ٘ٓحء ٜؾ ٖٓٝس أنٍٟ ًحٕ ٣هٙٛ ٌٓحٕ أنٍ ٚؼٓٝ ؼُُِٝ أٚىهحؤٝ ٙجُٔىٞػٕ ٖٓ جؾٍُحٍ ذ٠ِػ ٚ ؿٍجٌ ٓح ٣كىظ ك٢ ؿِّٓ جٍٝؼُِ، ًٝحٗص ٓظحٍٛ جُرؿٜس ٝجٌٍُٝٓ ضؼْ ج٫قطلحٍ كطـ٠٘ جُٔـ٤٘حش ٝضؼَٔ كٚ٤ أٞٗجع ج٠ٛ٬ُٔ ٝجُٟٔكٌحش ٝجٍُهٝ ٙأٞٗجع جُكٝ ِٟٞجؼ٠٧ٔس ٠ِػ جُكح٣ٍٖٞ قٓد ٌٓحٗس ٚحقد جُكلَ ٝغٍجتٚ )ِْطحٕ، 1979(. هزاسن االتحفال بللشّاج ًٛ٣ٝد ج٤ُٓٔكٞ٤ٕ ٤ٌُِ٘ٓس ؼَُٔ ج٤ًِ٩َ ٣ٝوّٞ كٚ٤ جُوٓحْٝس ذط٤ِْٓ نحض٠ٔ ج٤ٍْٝؼُٖ ٝٓرحًٌطٜٔح، ٟ٣ٝغ ضحؼ ٖٓ جًُٛد كٞم ٌأِ ٬ً ٜ٘ٓٔح ٝذٍُٗٓح ٠ِػ ًطلٜٔح، ٝضٔطِي ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جُطح٤ؾٖ ك٤ٍُكؼحٕ هرَ إٔ ٣ـحوٌ جٍٝؼُْحٕ، ٤ؿٍ أٜٗٔح ٣ٌٖٔ جٕ ًٛ٣رح ج٠ُ جُر٤ص ذحُرٍُُّٗ ًٛ٣ٝد ٜؼٓٔح أقى جُوٓحْٝس ٣ٝرحٌى ػطرس جُر٤ص ٝضُوحٍ جُطٍج٤ْٗ ك٢ ج٫قطلحٍ ج٠ٌُٓ٘ ذحُِـس جُورط٤س ٌٞ٣ٕٝ جُكؾ ٌٟٞح٤ُٖٓ ك٢ ٓوحػى ٣ٝولػ ٕٞ٘ىٓح ٣ًًٍُ جُٚ٩ أٝ ٣ُٗحٌ ئٚ٤ُ )ْطحض٠، 2010(. ٠ٔٓ٣ٝ ج٫هرح٠ قلَ ئضٔحّ ٠وّ جُُٝجؼ ذح٤ًِ٫َ ٫ٕ جٌُحٖٛ ٣طؼٞ ٌأِ ج٤ٍْٝؼُٖ أغ٘حء ج٬ُٛز ذا٤ِ٤ًِٖ، و٫ُس ٠ِػ جؼُ٘ٔس جُٔوىْس جُط٠ ضؾٞص ق٤حضٜٔح ذٍذح٠ جؿ٣ُُس، ٝضؾٍغ ػحوز ئ٤ًَِ جُُٝجػ ؼ٘ى ج٧هرح٠ ج٤ُٓٔك٤ٖ ج٠ُ جٛؼٍُ جُل٠ٗٞػٍ، ق٤ع ًحٕ جُلٞػٍٕ ئيج جػط٠ِ جؼٍُٔ ٣طهً ُٚ ُرحْح نحٚح، ٣ِٝرّ جُطحؼ ك٢ قلَ ضطٚؿ٣ٞ، ق٤ع ضط٠ِ كٚ٤ جُِٞٛجش، ٝضإوٟ جؼُٗحتٍ جُى٤٘٣س ذ٤ٖ ٓظحٍٛ جُـرطس ٝج٣ٝ ًًٌٍٍُٝٓٗح ًٛج جُكلَ جُطو٤ِىٟ ذٔح ٍٟؿ٣ ج٫ٕ ٖٓ ٠وَٝ ِٞجؼ ج٧هرح٠، ك٤ٔ٘ف جٍٝؼُْحٕ ق٤حز ؾى٣ىز أْحْٜح جُِٞٛجش ٝج٧و٤ػس ٝجُطوِٞ جُى٤٘٣س جُط٠ ٣وّٞ ذٜ٤ح جٌُحٜ٘ٓٝ ،ٖٛح ٞٝغ ضحؼ ٠ٌِٓ ٠ِػ ٌأِ ٬ً ٖٓ ج٤ٍْٝؼُٖ ٛٝٔح ذ٬ٔذّ جُُكحف، ٝهى جٗطوَ ًٛج جُكلَ ٖٓ جُِٞٔى ج٠ُ جُهحٚس غْ جؼُحٓس )ػرى جُلطحـ، 1994(. - 882 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ٝضؼطرٍ قل٬ش جُُٝجؼ كٍٚس ٞٓجض٤س ضؼرٍ كٜ٤ح جؼُحتِس ػٖ ٓٗحػٍ جُلٍـ ٝج٫ذطٜحؼ ذٔظحٍٛ ٓهطِلس ًحٕ ٖٓ أُٜٝح ضوى٣ْ جٌٍُٗ هلل ذٔكحُٝس ئٍٖجى جُلوٍجء ٝج٤ؿٍُجٕ ٖٓ أَٛ جُٔ٘طوس جؿُٔحٌٝز ك٢ ٓٗحػٍ جُلٍـ، ٝيُي ذط٣َٞغ جٌُٓحء ٝٓح ٠حخ ٖٓ ٓأًَ ٝقٜ٤ِػ ِْٟٞ. أٓح جؼُحت٬ش يجش جػٍُجء كط٘كٍ جًُذحتف ٝضٓطٍٔ جقطلح٫ضٜح ػىز أ٣حّ ٝج٤ُِِس جُٓحذوس ٠ِػ جؼٍُِ ٝض٠ٔٓ "٤ُِس جُك٘حء" ٝضوحّ ٤ُٝٔطٜح ك٢ ذ٤ص جٍٝؼُِ ُطٞوٜؼ٣ح، ٝكٜ٤ح ضٛرؾ جٝ ٍِٝؼُأَٛ جُر٤ص أًلٝ ْٜأِٜؾٌْ ذحُٛرـس جُكٍٔجء جُط٠ ضطًٍٜح ٤ؿػ٘س أٌٝجم جُك٘حء ٠ِػ جؿُِى، غْ ٤ُِس جؼٍُِ ٝجُٛرحق٤س ق٤ع ٣ٓطورَ جؾُُٝحٕ ٛىج٣ح جؼُحتِس ٝجٚ٫ىهحء، ٝٓح ٠ٔٓ٣ ذحُ٘و٠ٞ )أٟ جُٜى٣س جُ٘وى٣س( ٝجُط٠ ٗٗأش كٌٍضٜح أ٬ٚ ًٔٗحًٌس ٤ِٔػس ك٢ ٛٓح٣ٌق جٝ ٍُِؼُأق٤حٗح ضٓطٍٔ ًٙٛ جُكل٬ش ئ٠ُ ٜٗح٣س ج٫ْرٞع ٝضهططْ ذ٤ِِس جُٓرٞع )ًحَٓ(. ُٝٔح ًحٗص جؼ٠٫ٔس جُط٠ ضوىّ ك٢ ٫ٝتْ جؼٍُِ ٖٓ جؼ٠٫ٔس جُلحنٍز جُىْٔس، كوى ؼ٘ٓص ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ئهحٓس " ج٤ًِ٫َ " ك٢ أ٣حّ جٞٚ٧جّ، ق٤ع ضُٔ٘غ جؼ٠٫ٔس جُكٞ٤ج٤ٗس ٝجُىْٔس ٝق٤ع ٣ٔط٘غ جَٝ٫جؼ ػٖ جؼُٔحٍٖز ُِطلٍع ٝ ُِّٞٛج٬ُٛز )ًحَٓ(. ك٤ىٞػج ج٫هرح٠ ج٤ػٌٍُ ٖٓ ئنٞجْٜٗ ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ جقطلح٫ش ًر٤ٍز ُِٔٗحًٌس ك٢ أكٍجقٛٝ ،ْٜإ٫ء جُٔى٣ٞػٖ ْٛ أكٍجو جؼُحتِط٤ٖ، ًٝرحٌ جُرِى ٞٓٝظل٢ جُكٌٞٓس، ٝأٚكحخ ج٬ٓ٫ى ٝج٥ذحء ٝجٌُٜ٘س ٝجُٗٔحٓٓس ٝج٤ؿٍُجٕ ٝجٚ٫ىهحء. ٣ٝوىّ جُطؼحّ ك٢ قل٬ش جُُكحف ٤ٍْٝؼُِٖ أ٫ٝ، غْ جؼُٔح٣َْ ج٤ُٜٖٔٔ، غْ ذحه٠ جٞ٤ُٟف، كٌحٗص جُِكٔس ٬ػٓ ضوطغ ذح٤ٌُٖٓ ٝضأًَ ذح٤ؼُٕ، أٓح جُكٓحء ٝجُهٟحٌ كرحؼُِٔوس، ٣ٝٓطٍٔ جُكلَ ٞ٠جٍ ج٤َُِ ٌٞ٣ٕٝ كٜ٤ح ٤ْٞٓو٠ ؿٝ٘حء ٌٝهٙ )ج٠ًُ٘ٛ، 1992(. ٣ًًٍٝ ُ٘ح ؿٓىػ ٟرىج٤ٍُٖى ٣ٍ٠وس جقطلح٫ش جُل٬ق٤ٖ ك٢ جٛؼٍُ ج٠ًُِٞٔٔ ذٔ٘حْرس جُُٝجؼ، ق٤ع ٣رىأ ج٫قطلحٍ هرَ جُُكحف ذٔىز، ك٤وّٞ ج٣ٍؼُّ ذٍٗجء ٬ٓذّ ؾى٣ىز ًًُٝي قًجءج ؾى٣ىج ٞ٤ُّ جُُكحف، ًٔح ًحٕ ٚ٤ِػ جٕ ٣ٗطٍٟ غٞخ جُُكحف ٝ ،ٍِٝؼُِجًُٟ ٌٞ٣ٕ ٖٓ جُوطٖ ج٫ذٝ٤، ذحٞ٩حكس ج٠ُ ٍٖجء ٠ٍقس ٝقًجء، أٟ٣ح ًحٕ ٠ِػ جٍٝؼُِ ٍٖجء ٓح ٣ُِّ جُر٤ص جؿُى٣ى ٖٓ جُٔلٍٖٝحش ٝج٫وٝجش جُر٤ٓطس، جُط٠ ضطؼٓ ٌٕٞظٜٔح ٖٓ جٝ٧ج٢ٗ جُلهح٣ٌس، ٝأٜٔٛح "جُٔطٍو" ٞٛٝ ئٗحء ٖٓ كهحٌ أقٍٔ، ٞٛٝ أؿِد أٝج٠ٗ أَٛ ج٣ٍُق ك٢ َكحكٝ ،ْٜك٢ ٞ٣ّ جُُكحف ًحٗص جؼُحوز ذؼى إٔ ٣طلن أَٛ ج٣ٍؼُّ ٓغ جُٔـ٠٘ ٖٝٓ ٣وٕٞٓٞ ذحٍُٟخ ٠ِػ جُىكٞف، جٕ ٣ىٌٝ جُٗرحخ ذح٣ٍؼُّ وٌٝز ك٢ جُو٣ٍس، ٝأٓحٚٓ جؼٍُٗجء ٣ٔىقٕٞ، ضٛحقرْٜ جٍُذحذحش ٝجُطرٍٞ، غْ ذؼى ًٙٛ جُىٌٝز ٣أضٕٞ ئ٠ُ جٌُٔحٕ جؼُٔى ٬ُقطلحٍ، ك٤وىّ ُْٜ جُ ٌِٗي ٝجُلٝ ٍٞج٫ٌَ ذحُِرٖ، ؿ٣ِّٝ ج٣ٍؼُّ ٓغ جُٔى٣ٞػٖ ٠ِػ ق٤ٍٛ، ٓ٘طظ٣ٍٖ قٌٟٞ جٍٝؼُِ، جُط٠ ًٛ٣د جؼٍُٗجء ٩قٟحٌٛح ذحُـ٘حء ػُٝف جٍُذحخ )ذكٍ، 1999(. كطأض٠ جٍٝؼُِ ٓط٣ُ٘س ذحُك٘حء ٍٛ٤ؿٝح ٖٓ أُٞجٕ ج٣ُُ٘س، ٝنِلٜح جُٛرح٣ح ذحؿُُح١٣ٌ، ٝجُٗرحخ ذحُٛٔحذ٤ف، ٍٖٞ٣ٝج ٜ٤ِػح جُِٔف نٞف جُ٘ظٍز ٝجُكٓى، ػٝ٘ىٓح ضَٛ ج٠ُ ٌٓحٕ ج٫قطلحٍ ضؿِّ ٠ِػ ٌٓحٕ ٍٓضلغ، غْ ٣وّٞ ج٣ٍؼُّ ذٌٗق ٜٜؾٝح، ك٤أض٠ جؼٍُٗجء ذحُطرٝ ٍٞجُىكٞف، ٣ٝ٘ٗىٜٗٝح ٖٓ جؼٖ٫حٌ ٝجُـ٘حء ٓح ٞٛ ٓ٘حْد ػَٓ :"٣ح ٍٝػْس ٣ح جّ ؿح٠ُ ئ٠ِؿٗ ٫ٝ ضرح٠ُ" )ذكٍ، 1999(. ٝذؼى جٕ ٣لؽٍ جُـ٘حء ٣وٝ َؾٌ ّٞذ٤ىؼٖ ِٙس ٣ٝوٛ( : ٍٞحضٞج جُ٘و٠ٞ ٚحقد جؼٍُِ ذو٠ ك٠ أٓحٕ، ٛحضٞج ٣ح ٗٓحء ٣ح ؾىػحٕ(، كؼ٤طٚ٤ ًَ ٖهٙ ذكٓد قحٝ ،ُٚذؼى يُي ٣ىنِٜٗٞٔح ج٠ُ جُر٤ص ٝضٌٕٞ جُـٍكس ٓلٍٖٝس ذحُطرٖ، ُٜ ٕٞؼٟ٣ٝٔح ْٝحتى ٓكٞٗز ذوٍٗ جُرُٜ ٕٞؾٍٓ٣ٝ ،َٛٔح ٛٓرحقح ذح٣ُُص، ٣ٝـِوٜ٤ِػ ٕٞٔح جُرحخ، ٣ٝىهٞج ُْٜ ذحُكؿحٌز ٠ِػ جػ٫طحخ، كإ أنً ٜٜؾٝح ٛ٘ثٝ ٙٞج٫ ٛٝ ٍْٙٞؾطٝ ،ٌٙٞك٢ جٞ٤ُّ جُطح٠ُ )ٞ٣ّ جُٛرحق٤س( ؿ٣طٔغ أٚكحخ ج٣ٍؼُّ، ٣ٝكٚ٤ِػ ٌٕٞٔ جٕ ٣وىّ ُْٜ ج٤ؼُٕ ٝجُٕٔ ٣ٝو٠ٟ ٜؼْٓ ٞ٠ٍ جُٜ٘حٌ ٛ ًْٚٗٞٔٝج جٞ٤ُّ )ٞ٣ّ جٍُٜٝذس (، ٝذؼى غ٬ظ

- 882 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ج٣حّ ٣هٞؾٍٕ ج٣ٝ ٍِٝؼٌُٗلٞج ٜٜؾٝح ٍُِٔز جػُح٤ٗس ٞؼٔؿ٣ٕٝ جُ٘و٠ٞ ٍٓز أنٍٟ )ذكٍ، .)1999 ٝج٬ؼُهس ذ٤ٖ ج٤ؾُُٖٝ ضطػَٔ ك٢ جؼُٔحِٓس جُكٓ٘س جُط٠ ًحٗص ضٗط٠ٍ ك٢ ػوٞو جُُٝجٝ ،ؼًحٕ جػ ؼُُٝ٘ىٓح ٣ٓحكٍ ٣رؼع ج٠ُ ؾَٝطٚ جُٜىج٣ح، ٝٓٔح ٤ٗ٣ٍ أٟ٣ح ج٠ُ ُُٓ٘س جؾُُٝس ػ٘ى ٜؾَٝح أٚٗ ذؼى ٝكحضٜح ٣كُٕ ٜ٤ِػح ٤ػًٍج، ٌٝذٔح ٌغحٛح ذرٝؼ جذ٤حش جؼٍُٗ ضىٍ ٠ِػ ضِي جٌُٔحٗس جُط٠ ضٔطؼص ذٜح ذٝؼ ٗٓحء ضِي جُلطٍز، أٓح ػٖ جػ٫ٔحٍ ج٤ُُُ٘ٔس جُط٠ ًحٗص ضوّٞ ذٜح جؾُُٝس ك٢ ضِي جُلطٍز، ك٠ِؼ ٓح ٣رىٝ جٜٗح ُْ ضٌٖ ٤ػًٍز، ٓٔح أػط٠ ٍُِٔأز جُلٍٚس ُِو٤حّ ذأػٔحٍ جنٍٟ كٌحٕ جُؤف ٣هُٕ ٝجُهرُ ٣ ُٗطٍٟ ٖٓ جُٞٓم، ٝذٛلس ػحٚٓ ًحٕ جُطؼحّ ذ٤ٓطح، ؼَُٝ جُـ٤َٓ ٝجُط٘ظ٤ق ُْ ٣ٌٖ ٖحهح، ئي جٚٗ ًحٕ ٣ٓطٞٗ َٔؼع ٖٓ جُط٤ٖ ٣ُ٣َ جُٞٔجو جُى٤٘ٛس ٖٓ ج٬ُٔذّ، ًٔح ًحٗص ػحوز ٤ٓؿَ ج٬ُٔذّ ٠ِػ ٍٙ٤ؿٝ ج٤َُ٘ ٖحتؼس ك٢ ك٢ يُي جُٞهص )أقٔى، 1993(. ٫ٝ ضهطِق أكٍجـ ج٫هرح٠ ػٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ، كحُٛ٘حٌٟ ك٢ ج٣ٍُق أكٍجقػٓ َْٜ ٜ٤ِٔٓٓح، ًًُٝي ج٤ؼُٛى ٝجُٔى٣٘س، كـحُرح ٓح ٣ٓرن ٤ُِس جُُكحف ٓح ٠ٔٓ٣ ذ٤ِِس جُك٘حء، كوى ًحٕ جُلٍـ ك٢ جُٔح٠ٞ قٓد جؼُحوجش ٣رىأ ذحْطهىجّ أقى ج٫هحٌخ ٖٓ جُ٘ٓحء أٝ ئٍٓأز أنٍٟ ضؼٍف )ذحُهح٠رس( ضركع ُٚ ػٖ ٌك٤وٚ ٓ٘حْرٚ )ْطحض٠،2010(. ٝك٢ جُٜ٘ح٣س ٗٓطط٤غ جٕ ٗوٍٞ جٕ جُُٝجؼ ُْ ؾٞ٣ى ٠ٌُ ٨ٔ٣ جُٔ٘حٍَ ذحُكٍٝخ ٝجؼُٔحٌى، ٍٝٗٗ قحُس ٖٓ ج٤ُٟن ٝجؿٍُٟ ك٢ جٍُُٔ٘، ٝجٍُٛجع ذ٤ٖ ٬ً جُطٍك٤ٖ، ٓٔح ؼؿ٣َ ق٤حض٘ح ٍٞخ ٖٓ ٍٝٞخ جُظ٬ّ جُىجّٓ، ذَ جٕ جُُٝجؼ هى ؾٝى ٠ٌُ ٟ٣ل٢ ٠ِػ جٍُُٔ٘ أٞؾجء جٍُجقس جُ٘ل٤ٓس ٝج٤ٌُٓ٘س ٝجُٜىٝء، ٝجٕ ٗطٔطغ ذٔٓحػىز ج٫نٍ جًُٟ ٌٞ٣ٕ ُ٘ح ٤ٓ٘حء ؿِٓٝأ ٝض٣ُؼس ك٢ ج٫قُجٕ، ؿ٣ٝد ٤ِػ٘ح ٗكٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ جٕ ٗوىّ جُطٜح٠ٗ ٩نٞجٗ٘ح ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ جُٔ٘حْرحش جُهحٚٚ ذْٜ، نٚٞٛح ٓ٘حْرحش جُُٝجؼ، ك٠ٜ ؾحتػٍٖ ُٙح )قٗحٔ، 2014( ُوُٚٞ ضؼح٠ُ "٫ ٜ٘٣ٌْ هللا ػٖ ج٣ًُٖ ُْ ٣وطًِْٞ ك٢ جُى٣ٖ ُْٝ ٣هٞؾًٍْ ٖٓ و٣ًٍْ إٔ ضرٝ ٍْٛٝضوٓطٞج ئٜ٤ُْ ئٕ هللا ٣كد جُٔوٓط٤ٖ" )ٌْٞز جُٔٔطكٚ٘، آٚ٣ 8(. السبــْع ٖٝٓ ج٫قطلح٫ش ج٣ٍْ٧س جُط٠ ًحٗص ٞٞٓغ ئٛطٔحّ جؼُحٓس ٝجُهحٚس ك٢ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠ ٝٓهطِق جٞٛؼٌُ جُط٠ ضِطٚ ج٫قطلحٍ ذحُُٞٞٔو، ؿٌْٝ جٕ ؼٓظْ ٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلحٍ جُط٠ ضكىظ ٜ٘ػح جُٔإٌنٕٞ ك٢ ضِي جُلطٍز ًحٗص ٓو٠ِػ ٌٙٞٛ جقطلحٍ جُهِلحء ًٝرحٌ ؾٌحٍ جُىُٝس ذًٜٙ جُٔ٘حْرس، ئ٫ أٚٗ ٖٓ جُِْٔٓ ذٚ إٔ ًٙٛ ج٫قطلح٫ش ًحٗص ٓكٝ جٛطٔحّ أٝج١ْ جُ٘حِ ػٝحٓطْٜ، ٓغ ئنط٬ف ٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلحٍ ٝكهحٓطٝ ٚٓح ٣وىّ كٚ٤ ٖٓ أؼُحخ ؿٝ٘حء ؼ٠ٝحّ ضرؼح ػٍُجء جُٔكطلَ ٌٝٓحٗطٚ جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس )ِْطحٕ، 1999(. ٨ُْٝق ٤ُّ ُى٣٘ح ِٞؼٓٓحش ًحك٤س ػٖ ج٫قطلحٍ ذح٫ُٞوز جٝ جُٓرٞع، ج٫ جٕ ٓح ِٚٝ٘ح ٖٓ جنرحٌ ٞ ٖػحٓ٘حش جُٔـح٠ٗ ٝج٫كٍجـ ك٢ ج٫هح٤ُْ ض٤ٍٗ ج٠ُ ئهحٓس ج٫قطلح٫ش ك٢ ًٙٛ َػٓ جُٔ٘حْرحش، ٖٓ جٚٗ ٫ ضٓطط٤غ ئٍٓجز ٝجٕ ؾِص إٔ ض٘لّ ج٫ ذح٬٠م ٖٓ جُٟحٓ٘س ٫ٝ ضٍٟخ ك٢ ػٍِ جٝ نطحٕ جٝ ٗكٞ يُي ج٫ ذح٬٠م ٖٓ جُٟحٓ٘س، ٓٔح ؾٍ٣ف ٚؼٓ جٕ ج٫قطلحٍ ذح٫ُٞوز ٝجُٓرٞع ك٢ جُوحٍٛز ًحٕ ؾٞ٣ى ٖرُٞٝ ُٚ ٚ٤ ذٌٞٛز ٛٓـٍز ك٢ جُوٝ ،ًٍٟحٕ ٣كطلَ ذحُٓرٞع جقطلح٫ ذؿ٤ٜح، كطِرّ أّ جُُٞٞٔو أذ٠ٜ ٓح ػ٘ىٛح ٖٓ ج٤ػُحخ، ٝضطٞف ك٢ أٗكحء جٍُُٔ٘ ٣ك١٤ ذٜح ج٠٫لحٍ ٣كِٕٞٔ جُٞٔٗع ك٢ ٖرٞٓ ًٚد، ٝجُىج٣س أٓحْٜٓ ضكَٔ جُُٞٞٔو، ٝأٓحّ جُىج٣س ئٍٓأز أنٍٟ ضكَٔ ئٗحء ذٚ ٖة ٖٓ جُِٔف جُٔه٠ِٞ ذحٌُٕٞٔ ضٍٙٗ٘ ك٢ جٍُُٔ٘ ٤ٔ٣٘ح ٣ٝٓحٌج، ك٢ جُٞهص ٗلٚٓ جًُٟ ٣كٍم كٚ٤ جُره٫ٝ ،ٌٞذى ٖٓ ػَٔ ذٝؼ جؼ٠٧ٔس ك٢ ًٛج ج٣ٝ ،ّٞ٤ُلٍم ٜ٘ٓح ٠ِػ جٝ َٛ٫ج٤ؿٍُجٕ ٝجؼُٔحٌف)ذكٍ، 1999(. - 882 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

كؿ٘ى أٚٗ ك٢ جٞ٤ُّ جُٓحذغ ٖٓ ج٫ُٞوز ضكطلَ ج٧ٍْز ذحُٓرٞع، ق٤ع ٣ىهٞٛ ُٕٞٗح ٖٓ ٗكحِ أٚلٍ هٍخ أيٚ٤ٗ، غْ ُٜٚٗٝ٣ ك٢ ؿٍذحٍ، غْ ذؼى يُي ضِرّ أٚٓ غٞذح أذٝ ٝ٤ضأن٠ِػ ًٙ يٌجٜ٤ػح ٝضىٌٝ ذٚ ك٢ جٍُُٔ٘ ك٢ ٌَٖ ًٞٓد، ٣ٝ٘طظْ ػىو ٖٓ أهحٌخ جُطلَ ك٤كَٔ ج٠٫لحٍ جُٞٔٗع ك٢ أ٣ىٜ٣ْ ٚ ٕٞٗٔ٣ٝل٤ٖ أٓحّ ج٫ّ ٣ٍٝووٕٝ أؿح٠ٗ ج٫ُٞوز، ٝهى ؾٍش جؼُحوز جٕ ضَٞع أ٠رحم جُكِٟٞ ٝجُلحًٜس، ٣ٝٗطَٔ ٠ِػ ْرؼس أٞٗجع ٫ٕ جُطلَ ُٞٞٓو ٖٓ ْرؼس أ٣حّ، ًٔح ؾٍش جؼُحوز جٕ ضٞهى غ٬ظ ؼٖٔحش ضػرص ك٢ ئٗحء ذٚ ئذ٣ٍن ئيج ًحٕ جُُٞٞٔو يًٍ ٝهِس ئيج ًحٕ جُُٞٞٔو أ٠ػٗ ؼٖٔ ًَٝس ضٍُٓ ج٠ُ ئْْ ؼ٣ٝط٠ جُطلَ جْْ جؼُٔٗس جُط٠ ضٓطٍٔ ٓٗطؼِس ٓىز أٞ٠ٍ جػطوحوج ذحٕ ٚحقد ج٫ْْ ٌٞ٤ْٕ أػ ٍٞ٠ٍٔج )ْٞلاير، 1970(. الخالفلث الشّجيت ّالطالق ضؼطرٍ أٌٞٓ جُط٬م ٖٓ جٞٓ٫ٌ جُٗى٣ىز جُكٓح٤ْس ػ٘ى أَٛ جًُٓس ٝنحٚس جُٛ٘حٌٟ)، كحُط٬م جٝ جٗك٬ٍ ٌجذطس جُُٝجؼ ض٠٘ؼ جُوٟحء ٠ِػ ج٫ٍْز ٝذحُطح٠ُ ٜ٘٣حٌ جؿُٔطٔغ )جؿُحٌق٠( ٛ ٖٓٝ٘ح كوى جنطِق ج٤ُٓٔكٞ٤ٕ ذٗإٔ ئٗك٬ٍ جُُٝجؼ، ك٣ٍن ٓطٔٓي ذطأ٤٣ى ج٬ؼُهس ج٤ؾُُٝس، ٝك٣ٍن أنٍ ٍٟ٣ ٞؾجَ ئٗك٬ٍ جُُٝجؼ ك٢ جُك٤حز ج٤ؾُُٝس ٤ِْٝٝس ًٛج ج٫ٗك٬ٍ ٠ٛ جُطط٤ِن ٤ُّٝ جُط٬م ٝٓغ يُي كإ جُطط٤ِن ٝجٕ أذحقطٚ ٤ً٘ٓس ٍٛٓ كاٚٗ ُٓو٤ى ذأْرحخ ٓكىوٙ ًح٠ُُٗ ْٞٝء جُِٞٓى، ٝجٍُٛر٘س ٍٛ٤ؿٝح ٖٓ ج٫ْرحخ جُٔكىوٛ ٖٓٝ ٙ٘ح ٍٟٗ جٚٗ ٤ُّ ٛ٘حى ٬٠م ك٢ ٓلّٜٞ جُٛ٘حٌٟ جؼ٤ُحهرس ذٝ ،ٍٛٔئٕ قىظ ك٬ذى جٕ ٌٞ٣ٕ ذؼٍٔكس ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ؼُِٝس ٖٓ جؼَُِ جُٔكىوز ْحذوح )٬٤ٓو، .)1983 خفلى الطال القبطٔ ًحٗص ػحوز نطحٕ جُٛر٤حٕ ٓ٘طٍٗز ك٢ ٍٛٓ ج٤ٓ٬ْ٩س ذ٤ٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝجُور١، ٝهى أٌٝو جُوِوٗ٘ىٟ ك٢ ٌْحتَ جُطٜ٘ثس ذحُهطحٕ أٜٗح ًحٗص ٓ٘حْرس ضٓطى٠ػ جُطٜ٘ثس ك٢ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠ ٝجُط٠ ٣كطلَ ذٜح جٞ٣ٍُٕٛٔ، كؼ٤طرٍٛح جُوِوٗ٘ىٟ أٜٗح ًٔحٍ ؼ٣ٍُِٗس ٝجٕ هللا ضؼح٠ُ ٠ٍٖٝ ٖٓ ِٚؼؾ ج٣٫ٔحٕ ٝك٠ِػ ٍٚٞ ٤ٔؾغ ج٫و٣حٕ)جُوِوٗ٘ىػٝ . )1916 ،ٟحوز جُهطحٕ ػحوز هى٣ٔس ؾىج ك٢ جُطح٣ٌم، ػٍكطٜح ٝٓحٌْطٜح ٞؼٖخ ٤ػًٍز، ك٠ٜ ػحوز ٤ؿٍ ٓٓطكىغس )كطحـ، 2000( ًُُي ًحٕ جُهطحٕ ٌٍٟٝٞ ك٢ ٞٛٝ ،ٍٛٓ ٣طْ ًًٌُِٞ كٌٞ ج٫ُٞوز ٝأق٤حٗح ػ٘ىٓح ٣رؾِ جُطلَ جغ٠٘ ػ ٍٗػحٓح، ٠ٛٝ ٤ِٔػس ٣ٌٍٝٞس ٣ٗطٍى كٜ٤ح جٝ ُِٕٞٔٓٔج٫هرح٠ ٠ِػ قى ْٞجء، ًٔح جٕ ًٙٛ ج٤ِٔؼُس ًحٗص ضكىظ ُِلط٤حش أٟ٣ح، ك٘ٓحء ج٤ؼُٛى ًٖ ٓطٍْٔحش ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٜٔ٘س، كٌٖ ٣طلٖ جُٞٗجٌع ٣ٝ٘حو٣ٖ ٠ِػ ٜٓ٘طٝ ،ًٖٜحٕ ؾٞ٣ى أٟ٣ح ك٢ ٍٛٓ ذٝؼ جُ٘ٓحء جُكر٤ٗحش ٣ؤٖ ذًٜٙ جُٜٔ٘س )ي٠٘ٛ، .)1999 ؼ٣ٝطرٍ جُهطحٕ ٖٓ جُٔٔحٌْحش جُط٠ ضطٜٟ٘ٔح جُٞٔجُى، ق٤ع ض٘طٍٗ ك٢ جُٞٔجُى ج٫ًٗحى جُهحٚس ذحُك٬ه٤ٖ ج٣ًُٖ ٣ٔحًٙٛ ٌْٕٞ ج٤ِٔؼُس أٓحّ جُٔطٍوو٣ٖ ٠ِػ جُٞٔجُى ١ْٝٝ وٞػجضْٜ ذٗلحء ج٠٫لحٍ جُط٠ ضُٜ ٍٟؿْ ج٤ِٔؼُس ٝضٜ٘ثطٝ ْٜكٍقس أٝ ،ٍْْٛهى ٣طرحٌٟ ًَ ق٬م ك٢ ػٍْس ئضٔحّ ًٙٛ ج٤ِٔؼُس ٝوهطٚ جُٔط٘ح٤ٛس كوى ٫ ٣ٓطـٍم ٚ٘ٓ أػًٍ ٖٓ وهحتن ؼٓىٝوز، ًٔح ٣ٓطهىّ ج٤ػٌٍُ ْٜ٘ٓ ج٤ُْٞٔو٠ جؼُٗر٤س ج٠ُ ضؼطٔى ٠ِػ ذٝؼ ج٫٥ش ج٤ُُٔٔز ًحُطرِس جٌُر٤ٍز ٝج٫وٝجش جُ٘كح٤ْس ٝجُُٔٓحٌ، ٝيُي ذٜىف ئقىجظ ضأغ٤ٍ وٌج٠ٓ نح٘ ٣ـط٠ ٠ِػ ذٌحء ج٠٫لحٍ ٍٚٝجنْٜ. ٝضطْ ًٙٛ ج٤ِٔؼُس ك٢ جُٞٔجُى ٠ِػ أ٠لحٍ ٖٓ أٌذ٤ؼٖ ٞ٣ٓح ج٠ُ ػٍٗز ْٞ٘جش ضو٣ٍرح، ٓٔح ٫ ؼؿ٣ِ٘ح ٗ٘ظٍ ج٠ُ ٤ِٔػس جُهطحٕ ذىج٣س ئقىجظ ضـ٤ٍ ك٢ ج٠٫لحٍ نٚٞٛح ٛإ٫ء جُٔطوى٤ٖٓ ك٢ جُٖٓ ْٞٝجء ًحٗص ٤ِٔػس جُهطحٕ ضطْ ذىجكغ و٠٘٣ جٝ ذٓرد ؼٓطوىجش أٝ ُو٤ْ ؼ٣ط٘وٜح جؿُٔطٔغ أٝ ٧ْرحخ أنٍٟ كإ ًٙٛ ج٤ِٔؼُس ًحٗص ضٔحٌِ ك٢ جُٞٔجُى ذٓرد جػ٫طوحو ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرس ٝجٕ ٤ِٔػس جُهطحٕ ٤ٌْطد ُٜح جؿُ٘حـ ذلَٟ ذًٍس ٚحقد جُُٞٔى، ٝهى ٣لَٟ ذٝؼ جُو٤٣ٍٖٝ ئؾٍجء ٤ِٔػس - 886 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

جُهطحٕ ذ٤ؼىج ػٖ ذٞ٤ضْٜ ك٢ جُو٣ٍس نٞكح ٖٓ جُكٓى أٝ ٖٓ ج٤ؼُٖ ج٣ٍٍُٗز، ذحٞ٫حكس ج٠ُ يُي كوى ٣لِٜٟح جُرٝؼ ٗظٍج ٫كطوحٌ ذٝؼ جُوٍٟ ُِك٬ه٤ٖ جُٔطه٤ٖٛٛ ك٢ ئؾٍجء ج٤ِٔؼُس ًٔح أٜٗح ضطْ ك٢ جُٞٔجُى وٕٝ وكغ ضٌح٤ُق أن٤ػً ٍٍٟز ٝيُي ئيج ٓح ضٔص ك٢ جُو٣ٍس ٌٍٝٞٝز ئؾٍجء ج٫قطلحٍ جُهح٘ ذٜح )ٛٓطل٠، 1980(. الفعويـذ ٞٛٝ ٖٓ جؼُٗحتٍ جُط٠ ضطلن ٜ٤ِػح ًَ جُطٞجتق ج٤ُٓٔك٤س )ج٣ٝ ،)1996 ٚ٣َٞؿُوُٕٞٞ كٜ٤ح ئٜٗح كٍجتٝ ٓوىْس، ٜؼٞٝح ج٤ُٓٔف ٠ٛٝ أػٔحٍ قٚ٤ٓ ض٤ٍٗ ج٠ُ ذًٍحش ٌٝقًٙٛ ٖٓٝ ،ٚ٤ جؼُٗحتٍ جُٞجؾد جػطوحوٛح ٝجؼَُٔ ذٜح "جُط٤ٔؼى"، ٠ٛٝ ٤ِٔػس ٣ٌٍٝٞس ٤ُِٓٔك٠ ٚ٤ِػٝ جٕ ٣وّٞ ذٜح )جُطٜطحؼ٣ٝ )1986 ،ٟٝطوى جُٛ٘حٌٟ جٚٗ ٫ ٣ٌٖٔ ونٍٞ جؿُ٘س ئ٫ ذحُط٤ٔؼى )جُطؾٍٔحٕ( كٖٔ ُْ ؼ٣ٔى ك٤ِّ ٍٛٗج٤ٗح ػ٘ىٝ ْٛئٕ ًحٕ ٖٓ أذ٣ٖٞ ٍٛٗج٤ٖٗ ٠ٛٝ ذُُٔ٘س جُطِلع ذحُٜٗحوػ ٙ٘ى ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ. ٝجٞٔؼُٔو٣س : كٟ٣ٍس ٣ٗحٌ كٜ٤ح ذحُـَٓ ذحُٔحء ذاْْ ج٫خ ٝج٫ذٖ ٌٝٝـ جُوىِ، ٝجُٜىف ٜ٘ٓح ضط٤ٍٜ جُ٘لّ ٖٓ جُهط٤ثٚ ذىّ ٞٓ٣ع ج٤ُٓٔف، ذؼى ئػطٍجكٜؾ ٍْٜج أٓحّ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ذا٣ٔح٠ٝ ْٜٗحػطْٜ ٬ُخ ٝج٫ذٖ ٝجٍُٝـ جُوىِ، ًاؼٓٝ ُْٜٜرٞوْٛ جُٞق٤ى)ًحَٓ(. ٝق٤٘ٔح ٞ٣ُى ؼُِحتِس ٠لَ ٌٞ٣ٕ جٍٝ جقطلحٍ ػحت٠ِ ذٚ ك٢ جٞ٤ُّ جُٓحذغ، كطىٞػ جؼُحتِس جٌُحٖٛ ٤ُرحٌى ج٤ُُٞى، ٣ٍٝكغ ٬ٚز ٌٍٖ هلل ٖٓ جؾَ ٬ْٓس جُٞجُىز، ٝض٠ٔٓ "٬ٚز جُطٗص" ٗظٍج ٫ْطهىجّ جُطٗص ك٢ ؿَٓ جُطلَ ك٢ يُي جٝ .ّٞ٤ُن٬ٍ يُي جُطوّ ٣ٗطٍى جٌُحٖٛ ٓغ جُٞجُى٣ٖ ك٢ جنط٤حٌ جْْ هرط٠ ٤ُُِٞى، ٣هطحؿ ٌٚٗٝحُرح ٖٓ جْٔحء جُوى٤ٓ٣ٖ ٝجُٜٗىجء ج٣ٌُٜٖٞٗٔ ذِٜػْٔ ج٤ِؼُح ُْٜٝ ك٢ يُي ٠ٍم ٓهطِلس : كحُرٝؼ ذهطحٌ جْْ جُوى٣ّ جٝ ًُُٟى جُطلَ ك٢ ٤ػ ّٞ٣ىٙ جٝ يًٍٟ جْطٜٗحوٝ ٙجُرٝؼ ٣هطحٌ ْرؼس جْٔحء ُوى٤ٓ٣ٖ ٓهطِل٤ٖ ٣ٝطِن أْٔحء٠ِػ ْٛ ْرغ ؼٖٔحش، ٝجؼُٔٗس جُط٠ ضٓطٍٔ ٤ٟٓثس ج٠ُ أنٍ جُكلَ ٣طِوٕٞ ج٫ْْ جًُٟ ضك٠ِػ ِٚٔ ج٤ُُٞى، ٝجق٤حٗح ٌٞ٣ٕ ج٫ْْ هى أػى ٖٓ هرَ ذإٔ ًٌٗ أقى جُٞجُى٣ٖ ض٤ٔٓس ج٤ُُٞى ذاْْ جُوى٣ّ جًُٟ جْطٗلغ ذٚ ك٢ ٝهص ٤ٞوطٚ )ًحَٓ(. ًٝحٕ قد ج٫هرح٠ ُِوى٤ٓ٣ٖ ٝجُٜٗىجء ٣ىكٜؼْ ٬٠٩م أْٔحت٠ِػ ْٜ أذ٘حتْٞ ،ْٜجء ًحٕ جْْ جُوى٣ّ ٖٓ جٍٟٛٓ َٚ جٝ ٞ٣ٗح٠ٗ جٝ ٣ٍْح٠ٗ، ج٫ٍٓ جًُٟ جنط١ِ ٠ِػ جُرٝؼ كِٜؼؿْ ٣طٌٌٕٞٗ ك٢ ٣ٍٛٓس قح٠ِٓ ًٙٛ ج٫ْٔحء كٌحٞٗج ٣٘ٓرٕٞ ٓٗح٤ٍٛ جؼُِٔحء ٝجُوى٤ٓ٣ٖ ج٣ٍُٖٛٔ ج٠ُ جٞ٤ُٗحٕ ؿٍُٔو إٔ ج٫ْْ أِٚٚ ٞ٣ٗح٠ٗ )ًحَٓ(. ٝق٤٘ٔح ٣ٌطَٔ ُُِٞى أٌذٞؼٕ ٞ٣ٓح، ضكِٚٔ أٚٓ ج٠ُ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ٤ُ٘حٍ ٍْ جؼُٔحو، كط٤ؼٖ ُٚ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ػٍجذح أٟ )أٖر٤٘ح( ٜٓٝٔطٚ جٕ ٞ٘٣خ ػٖ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ك٢ ػٌح٣س جُطلَ ٌٝق٤ح ج٠ُ جٕ ٛ٣َ ْٖ جُىٌجْس، ك٤ِطكن ذٔىٌْس ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس. ٣ٝطْ جؼُٔحو ٠روح ٤ٌُِ٘ٓس ج٫ٌغٞي٤ًٓس ػ ٌٕٞ٣٘ى ذؽِٞ جُُٞى أٌذ٤ؼٖ ٞ٣ٓح ٝجُر٘ص غٔح٤ٖٗ ٞ٣ٓح، ج٫ جٕ ٤ػًٍ ٖٓ ج٫ٍْ ضوّٞ ذط٤ٔؼى أ٠لحُٜح ك٢ أقى جُط٘ح٤ٍٚ )ج٫قى جًُٟ ٣ٓرن ٤ػى جُو٤حٓس ذأْر٤ػٖٞ( ٝضكطلَ ج٫ٍْ ذحؼُٔحو ك٢ ذؿٜس ْٞ(ٌٍْٝٝلاير، .)1970 سهلى ّهكلى الوعوْديت ًٔح ْرن جُوٍٞ جٕ جُط٤ٔؼى ٤ؼٖ ٍٞٛز ٖٓ ؼٖحتٍ جُى٣حٗس ج٤ُٓٔك٤س، ٠ٝوّ ٖٓ ٠وْٜٞح، ٍْٝ ٖٓ جٍْجٌٛح )َجَٓ،ٝ ،)1997ٖٓ جُٔإًى جٕ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ًحٗص ضؼُط٠ ك٢ غ٬ظ ٓ٘حْرحش ك٢ جُٓ٘س، جُـطحِ ٝجُلٛف ٝجٝ ،ٍٙٛ٘ؼٌُُٖ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ًحٗص ضٔحٌِ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ك٢ أٝ ٟهص ًحٗص ضٍجٙ، ذحؿٍُْ ٖٓ جٜٗح ًحٗص ػحوز ٖحتؼس ك٢ ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش ج٬ػُغٚ، ًُُي ًحٗص جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ضٌطٓد كٜ٤ح جٚ٤ٔٛ ٠و٤ٓس ٤ؼٓ٘س ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش ٍٛ٤ؿ ٖػح ٖٓ ج٣٫حّ )ذرحؿٗٝ .)2007 ،ٟٝى ذٝؼ

- 887 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ج٫هرح٠ ؼ٣ٔىٕٝ جُٗهٙ ك٢ ٠لُٞطٝ ٚذٜٟؼْ ؼ٣ٔىٙ ك٢ جٝ ٟهص ٖٓ ق٤حضٝ ،ٚذٜٟؼْ ؼ٣ٔىٞٛٝ ٙ ٠ِػ كٍجٔ جُٞٔش ذكؿس جٕ جُط٤ٔؼى ئَجُس ج٤ُٓثحش ٝضط٤ٍٜ ٖٓ جًُٞٗخ، كوى ػُٔى هٓط٘ط٤ٖ قح٠ٓ ج٤ُٓٔكس ٠ِػ ٞٛٝ كٍجٔ جُٞٔش، ٝجُـحُد جٕ ٣طْ جُط٤ٔؼى ك٢ جُطلُٞس قط٠ ٣٘ٗأ ج٫ٗٓحٕ ٠حٍٛج ٓرٍأ ٖٓ جًُٞٗخ )ِٖر٠(. ٝجػُحذص جٕ ج٤ُٓٔف )ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ( ضؼٔى ك٢ ٍٜٗ ج٫ٌوٕ )ْرح٠ٛ، 1996( كوى ًحٕ ًٙٛ جُطوّ ٣ُٔحٌِ ك٢ جٜٗ٫حٌ ٝجُرك٤ٍجش، ٌُٖٝ ك٢ كطٍجش جٞ٫طٜحو ًحٕ جُط٤ٔؼى ك٢ ج٫ٓحًٖ جؼُحٓس ٍٜؼ٣ جُٛ٘حٝ ٌٟجٌُٜ٘س جُوحت٠ِػ ٕٞٔ ًٛج جُطوّ ٤ػٌٍُ ٖٓ جُٔٗحًَ، ًُُي كوى ئهطٍٛ ج٫ٍٓ ٠ِػ جُط٤ٔؼى ك٢ جٌُ٘حتّ، ٝذ٤ُ٘ص ًُُي جٞٔؼُٔو٣حش )ذرحٟٝ، 2007(. طزيقت الفعويذ ّكيايفَ جؾطٔغ جُٛ٘ح٠ِػ ٌٟ جنط٬ف كٍهٝ ًْٜٓجٛر٠ِػ ْٜ ٌٍٝٞز جُط٤ٔؼى )ِٖر٠( ٝأٚٗ ٫ذى إٔ ٣وّٞ ذًٜٙ ج٤ِٔؼُس ًحٖٛ ؼ٣ٔى ذاْْ ج٫خ ٝج٫ذٖ ٌٝٝـ جُوىِ، ٝئٕ ئنطِلٞج ك٢ ٤ًل٤س جُط٤ٔؼى. كًٛد جُرٜ٘ٓ ٝؼْ ج٠ُ إٔ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ٫ ضٛف ئ٫ ذطـط٤ّ ج٫ٗٓحٕ ًح٬ٓ، أٝ ذطـطٚٓ٤ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش، ٝيُي أنًج ٖٓ ٞٔؼٓو٣س ٞ٣ق٘ح جُط٠ و٠ِػ ؼٌ جُو٤حّ ذٜح ك٢ ٍٜٗ ج٫ٌوٕ، ٝإٔ ج٤ُٓٔف ضْ ض٤ٔؼىٙ ٛ٘حى، ًٔح ضلِٚؼ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جُورط٤س. ٝيٛد جُر٠ِػ ٝؼ أٚٗ ٣ٌطل٢ ذٍٔ جُٔحء ٠ِػ جٚؾُٞ، ٧ٕ جُٔوٞٛو ٖٓ ٞٝغ جُٔحء ٞٛ ج٫ٖحٌز ج٠ُ ؿَٓ جٍُٝـ جُوىِ، ًُُي ًحٗص ٤ًٔس جُٔحء ٤ؿٍ ٜٓٔس ك٢ جُٞٞٞٔع، ًٔح ضوٍٞ ذٚ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جٌُحغ٤ٌ٤ُٞس ؾٝحء ك٢ ػِْ جٞٛ٬ُش جُ٘ظح٠ٓ إٔ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ضطْ ذٍٔ جُٔحء ٠ِػ جٞٔؼُٔو أٝ ذٌٓرٚ أٝ ذحُطـط٤ّ كٚ٤ ذاْْ ج٫خ، ٝج٫ذٖ ٝجٍُٝـ جُوىِ، ٤ُّٝ أٍٓج ٣ٌٍٝٞح إٔ ضطْ ذأقى ًٙٛ جُطٍم وٍٛ٤ؿ ٕٝح )جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. ئٕ جُط٤ٔؼى هى٣ٔح ًحٕ ٣وطٍٕ ذرٝؼ جُٔظحٍٛ جُى٤٘٣س جُٛٔحقرس ػٓ َُٚ جُطهِٙ ٖٓ ج٤ػُحخ جُوى٣ٔس، ٝجٌضىجء ٌوجء جذٝ٤ ُٔىز جْرٞع، ٝجُطٔٓف ذح٣ُُص جُٔوىِ، ًٝحٕ ٣ٓرن ئؾٍجءٞٚ ّٙ ٣٧حّ ؼٓىٝوجش ٝجػ٫طٌحف ٤ُِس ًحِٓس )كطحـ(، ٝهى يًٍ ػرى هللا جُطؾٍٔحٕ ٝجًُٟ ًحٕ ه٤ٓٓح ٍٛٗج٤ٗح غْ أِْْ ك٢ جُوٍٕ جُطحْغ جٍٟؿُٜ، إٔ ك٢ ًَ ٤ً٘ٓس قٜٞ ٌنحّ ٣ِٔإٙ جُو٤ّٓ ذحُٔحء، ٣ٝوٍأ ٚ٤ِػ ٓح ض٤ٍٓ ٖٓ ج٤ؿٗ٩َ، ٠ٍٓ٣ٝ كٚ٤ ِٓكح ٤ػًٍج ٤ٖٝثح ٖٓ وٖٛ جُرِٓحٕ. ٝضـط٤ّ ج٠٫لحٍ ٌٞ٣ٕ ك٢ جٞ٤ُّ جػُحٖٓ ٖٓ ٫ٝوضْٜ كؿ٤ة ذْٜ آذحؤْٛ ج٠ُ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ٞٞ٣ٝغ جُطلَ ذ٤ٖ ٣ىٟ جُو٤ّٓ، ك٤هح٠رٚ جُو٤ّٓ هحت٬: ٣ح ًٛج ئػِْ جٕ جُطٞٛ ٍٛ٘ جٕ ضؼطوى جٕ هللا غحُع غ٬غس، ٝضؼطوى جٗي ٫ ٣ٌٖٔ ُي ونٍٞ جؿُ٘س ج٫ ذحُطـط٤ّ، ٝإٔ ٌذ٘ح ٠ٓ٤ػ ٞٛ ذٖ جهللا، ٝأٚٗ جُطكْ ك٢ ذطٖ أٚٓ ٣ٍْٓ، ٚٝحٌ ئٗٓحٗح ٝئُٜح، كٜٞ ئٛٞؾ ٖٓ ٍُٚ أذٝ ،ٚ٤ئٗٓحٕ ٖٓ ٛٞؾٍ أٝ ،ٚٓأٚٗ هُطَ ُٚ ِٝد ٝٓحش ػٝحٔ ٚٝحٌ ق٤ح ذؼى غ٬ظ أ٣حّ ٖٓ وكؼٚٝ ،ٚ٘ى ج٠ُ جُٓٔحء ػ ِّؾٖٝ ٤ٔ٣ٖ أذٞ٣ٝ ،ٚ٤ّ جُو٤حٞٛ ٚٓ جًُٟ ٣كٌْ ذ٤ٖ جُهِن، ٝأٗي آٓ٘ص ذٌَ ٓح ٣إٖٓ ذٚ أَٛ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، كَٜ آٓ٘ص ذًٜج ؟ ك٤ٍو ٚ٤ِػ أذٚ٤ ٝأٚٓ ذوُٜٞٔح )ؼْٗ( كك٤٘ثً ٣أنً جُو٤ّٓ ٚكلس ٖٓ ٓحء يُي جُك٣ٝ ،ٌٜٞٓرٜح ٞٛٝ ٚ٤ِػ ٣وُٚ ٍٞ : ٝئٗح ٗـطٓي ذاْْ ج٫خ ٝج٫ذٖ ٌٝٝـ جُوىِ، غْ ٣ٔٓف جُٔحء ٚ٘ػ ذٔ٘ى٣َ ٛ٘٣ٍٝف، غْ ٣ك٬ٕٔ جُطلَ ٝهى ضٍٛ٘)جُطؾٍٔحٕ(. ٣ٝطْ ض٣ٌٍّ ج٤ُٔحٙ ًح٥ض٠: ٣ٍْْ ئٖحٌز ج٤ُِٛد كٞم قٜٞ ج٤ُٔحٙ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش، غْ ٣٘لم كٞم جُٔحء ذٌَٗ ٤ِٚد، ٬ػٓس قٌٝ ٍِٞـ جُوىِ، جًُٟ ٣طٍو ًَ ٓح ٣هحُق جٍُخ، ٠ِٛ٣ٝ ٠ٌُ ض٤ٍٛ ج٤ُٔحٙ ك٢ جُكٜٞ أقٗحء ٌٝقٚ٤، غْ ٣ىٞػ جٍُٝـ جُوىِ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش، ٠ِٛ٣ٝ ٠ِػ ج٤ُٔحٙ ُط٤ٍٛ ذػَٔ ج٤ُٔحٙ جُط٠ ؾٍش ٖٓ ؾ٘د ج٤ُٓٔف ٠ٌُ ض٘ل٢ ٝضطٍٜ. غْ ضؼُٔ ج٤ُٔحٙ ذحٍٝ٤ُٕٔ )ؾٍؾّ،1934(. ذٌَٗ ٤ِٚد، ٝيُي ٠ٌُ ضط٘و٠ ذاْْ جػُحُٞظ ٝضطوىِ ٣وٍٞ جُٔوُٟ٣ٍ : ػٝ٘ىْٛ ٫ ذى ٖٓ ض٤ٍٛ٘ أ٫ٝوٝ ،ْٛيُي أْٜٗ ٣ـٕٞٓٔ جُُٞٞٔو ك٢ ٓحء هى أ٠ِؿُ ذح٣ٍُحق٤ٖ ٝأُٞجٕ

- 888 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

جُط٤د، ك٢ ئؾحٗس ؾى٣ىز، ٣ٝوٍءٚ٤ِػ ٕٝ ٖٓ ًطحذْٜ، كٞٔػُ٤ٕ أٚٗ ق٤٘ثً ٣ٍُ٘ ٌٝ ٚ٤ِػـ جُوىِ، ٛ ٕٞٔٓ٣ًٝج جُلؼَ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س )جُٔوُٟ٣ٍ(. غْ ٣أض٠ جُط٤ٔؼى ذح٤ُٔحٙ )ج٫خ ٓط٠ ج٤ٌُٖٓٔ، 2000( جًُٟ ًحٕ ٣طْ ذحُطـط٤ّ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش، ٓغ يًٍ جػُحُٞظ ذحُططح٠ُ، غْ أٚرف جٞ٤ُّ ٣طْ ذٌٓد ج٤ُٔح٠ِػ ٙ ؾر٤ٖ جُطلَ ٌٝأْٚ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش ٠ِػ ئْْ جػُحُٞظ ؼ٤ُٔى ق٬ٔ ك٢ ذؼ٤س هللا ٛ ٖٓٝ٘ح ٣طٟف جٚٗ ُْ ٣ٌٖ ٛ٘حى كٍم ذ٤ٖ ٓح ضلِٚؼ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ك٢ جُٓحذن ٝذ٤ٖ ٓح ضلِٚؼ ك٢ يُي جٛؼٍُ ٖٓ ٗحق٤س ٠وِٞ جُط٤ٔؼى ئ٫ جٕ ذٝؼ جٌُ٘حتّ ئًطلص ذٌٓد جُٔحء أٝ ٌٖس ذى٫ ٖٓ جُطـط٤ّ ٝيُي ٧ْرحخ ٚكٚ٤ ًٔح ؾٍ٣ٝ ٕٞٔػُ٣غ ج٫هرح٠ ًٙٛ جُـطٓحش ج٬ػُغس ج٠ُ جٜٗح ٓىز ٌٓع ج٤ُٓٔف )ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ( ذٜٔػُْ ك٢ هرٍٙ غ٬ظ أ٣حّ، ٝجُهؼٍٝ ٖٓ جُٔحء ٞٛ جُهؼٍٝ ٖٓ جُورٍ. ْٜ٘ٓٝ ٖٓ ٣وٍٞ جٕ جُـطٓحش ج٬ػُظ ئٖحٌز ج٠ُ جُط٤ِػع، ًٛٝج ٛ٣ىم ٠ِػ جٍُٔ ٝجٌُٓد، ٚٗ٧ ٌٞ٣ٕ غ٬ظ ٍٓجش أٟ٣ح. ٣ٝوٍٞ جُوى٣ّ ٞ٣ق٘ح جًُٛر٠ جُلْ: جٕ ج٫قطلحٍ ٣ى٠ِػ ٌٝ ٌَٞٓ ئ٤ُٜس، جُىكٖ ٝجُٞٔش ٝجُك٤حز )جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. أًْاع الوعوْديت ض٤ٍٗ ٛٓحوٌ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جٚٗ ؾٞ٣ى ػ٘ى جُٛ٘حٌٟ ك٬ٟ ٞٔؼٓ ٖػو٣س جُٔحء جٍٝؼُٔكس ٝجُط٠ ضوىّ جُكى٣ع ٜ٘ػح ٞٔؼٓو٣طحٕ أُن٣ٍحٕ ٛٔح: ) ٞٔؼٓو٣س جُىّ - ٞٔؼٓو٣س جُٞٗم ( )جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. هعوْديت الذم )اّ الشِلدة(: ًٔح ٜٗٞٔٓ٣ح ٠ٛ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س جُط٠ ٣كظ٠ ذٜح ًَ ٖٓ هىّ ٗلُِٞٔ ٚٓش ك٢ ْر٤َ ج٤ُٓٔف ٝيُي ذ٘حء ٠ِػ ٓح ٌٝو ك٢ ج٫ٗح٤ؾَ جُٔوىْس ٖٓ هٍٞ ج٤ُٓٔف )ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ( ق٤ع ؾحء ك٢ ئ٤ؿَٗ ٓط٠ : ٖٓ أٌجو جٕ ٣هِٙ ٗلٚٓ ٌِٜٜ٣ح، ٖٝٓ ٜ٣ِي ٗلٚٓ ٖٓ أ٠ِؾ ؿ٣ىٛح ٣ٝوٍٞ قر٤د ؾٍؾّ )قر٤د ٝ :)1934 ّؾٍؾذًٜٙ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س هى جػطٔى ٤ػًٍ ٖٓ جُٜٗىجء ج٣ًُٖ هىٞٓج يٝجضٝ ْْٜلٌٞج وْٜٓ ؾ٧َ ج٤ُٓٔف ًٙٛٝ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ػ ُُٚ٘ٓ٘ى آذحء ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ٝهحٍ جُوى٣ّ ٤ًٍُّ ج٠ٔ٤ٌِٖٝ٫: ٖٓ ٫ ٣ورَ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ك٬ ن٬٘ ُٚ ٓح ػىج جُٜٗىجء ٝقىْٛ ذىٕٝ جُٔحء ٣٘حُٕٞ جُه٬٘، ٧ٕ جُٔهػ ِٙ٘ىٓح ًحٕ ٣لطىٟ جؼُحُْ ًِٚ ذحُِٛد ٗهّ ك٢ ؾرٚ٘٤ كهٚ٘ٓ ؼٍ وّ ٝٓحء ؼ٤ُطٔى جُرٝؼ ذحُٔحء ك٢ أٝهحش ج٬ُّٓ، ٝجُرٝؼ ج٫نٍ ذىْٜٓ ك٢ أٝهحش جٞ٫طٜحو)جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. ٝهحٍ جُوى٣ّ ٣ٍؿـٞ٣ٌِٞ جػُحٞٔؼٓٝ :ِٞؿُٞٝو٣س جُٜٗحوز ٝجُىّ، جٞٔؼُٔو٣س جُط٠ ضؼٔىٛح ٓهِٛ٘ح ٗلًٙٛ ،ٚٓ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ٠ٛ أؿٓ ٍػًىج ٖٓ ٍٛ٤ؿح ٤ػًٍٝج ٓح ًٙٛ ِٕٞػٔ٣ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ذأ٠لحٍ ذ٤ص ُكْ ج٣ًُٖ هطِْٜ جُِٔي ٍٝ٤ٛوِ، ٝج٣ًُٖ ضٜؼْٟ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ك٢ ٛٓحف هىٜ٤ٓ٣ح. هعوْديت الشْق: ٠ٛٝ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س جُط٠ ٣كظ٠ ذٜح ًَ ٖٓ ٣كحٍٝ ك٢ ٚىم ٝأٓحٚٗ ٠ِد ٍٞٓحز جٍُخ، ذطؿ٘د جٍُٗ، ػَٝٔ جُه٤ٍ ٝيُي ذأْٜٗ ٣وُٕٞٞ جٕ ًَ ن٤ٍ كؼَ ٖٓ ًَ أٓس أٝ و٣حٗس كاٚٗ ذٓرد ج٤ُٓٔف ٚٗ٧ هىّ ٗلٚٓ كىجء ؼُِحُْ، ٞٛٝ جُٔهٝ ُْٜ ِٙك٢ يُي ٣وٍٞ جُوى٣ّ ذطٍِ : ئٕ هللا ٫ ٣كحذ٠ جٝ ،ٙٞؾٌُُٖٞ ك٢ ًَ أٚٓ ٖٓ جضوحػٝ ٙٔح جُرٍ، كاٚٗ ٌٞ٣ٕ ٓور٫ٞ ػ٘ى٣ٝ ٙوٍٞ ج٥خ ٣ُّٞ ذٚ٤ِػٝ : ٍّْٞ كحُرٞيٝ ٟجُِْٔٓ ٝجٜٞ٤ُوٟ ًَ ٖٓ ٣لَٞ ذحُه٬٘ ج٫ذىٟ ٣هِٙ ٫ ذحْطكوحهحش ذٞيج جٝ ٓكٔى )ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُٛز ٝج٬ُّٓ( ج٠ْٞٓ ٝ )ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ( ذَ ذاْطكوحهحش ج٤ُٓٔف ٓهِٙ جؼُحُْ، ٧ٕ أقىج ٖٓ ٛإ٫ء ذحْطػ٘حء ج٤ُٓٔف، ُْ ٣ٔص كىجء ػٖ جؼُح٤ُٖٔ. هٌشلت الفعويذ: ٍٟ٣ جُٛ٘حٌٟ إٔ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ٠ٛ ٬ػٓس جُك٤حز جؿُى٣ىز ك٠ٜ ضٞق٤ى جؼُٔٔى ذح٤ُٓٔف ؼٖٝرٝ ٚأٜٗح ضٔ٘ف جُه٬٘ ج٧ذى٠ٛٝ .ٟ ضط٤ٍٜ ُِهط٤ثس ؿٝلٍجٕ ٦ُغحّ، ٣وٍٞ ذطٍِ: ضٞذٞج ؼ٤ُٝٔى ًَ ٝجقى ٌْٓ٘ ٠ِػ جْْ ٞٓ٣ع ُـلٍجٕ جُهطح٣ح ٝهى ؾحء ػ٘ى ٍٓهٙ )ٖٓ آٖٓ ٝجػطٔى نٝ ِٖٙٓ ُْ ٣إٖٓ ٣ىٕ(. ؼ٣ٝطوى جُٛ٘حٌٟ جٕ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ضٔ٘ف ج٫ٗٓحٕ ؼٗٔس جُطر٠٘ قٓد هٍٞ

- 889 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ذُّٞ: ٧ٌْٗ ؼ٤ٔؾح أذ٘حء هللا ذح٣٩ٔحٕ ذح٤ُٓٔف ٞٓ٣ع، ٧ٕ ًٌِْ ج٣ًُٖ جػطٔىضْ ذح٤ُٓٔف، هى ُرٓطْ ج٤ُٓٔف )جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. ٝضط٠ِؿ ُُٓ٘س جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ػ٘ى جُٛ٘حٌٟ ذكٍٞٛ جُظٌٜٞ ج٠ُٜ٩ ػ ّٞ٣ٔحو ج٤ُٓٔف، ًٛٝج ٓح أغرطٚ ٣ك٠٤ جؼُٔٔىج٠ٗ ك٤ٔح ٌٝو ػٖ ئ٤ؿَٗ ٓط٠: ٌٝأٌٝ ٟـ هللا ٣ٍُ٘ ػَٓ قٔح٣ٝ ،ٚٓكَ ٝ ،ٚ٤ِػئيج ٞٚش ٖٓ جُٓٔحء ٣وٛ :ًٍٞج ٞٛ جذ٠٘ جُكر٤د جًُٟ ذٚ ٌٍْش ٝك٢ ض٤ِؼن يُي ٣وٍٞ ج٧خ ٣ُّٞ ذٍّْٞ : ٧ٕ هللا ك٢ ٛ َػًٓج جٞ٤ُّ جُٔرحٌى ظٍٜ ذ٬ؿء ػظ٤ْ ُِرٍٗ، ؼِٓ٘ح ػٖ قو٤وس ٞؾٝوٙ ٍْٝ ٤ًحٚٗ ًاٝ ُٚجقى ك٢ غ٬غس أهح٤ْٗ ٓط٣ُ٤ٖٔ أخ ٝئذٖ ٌٝٝـ هىِ. ٣ٝوٍٞ جٕ ظٌٜٞ جػُحُٞظ ج٧هىِ ك٢ ػٔحو ج٤ُٓٔف ذإٔ ٍْ جؼُٔحو جًُٟ أْٚٓ ذُُٚٝ٘ ٤ٓحٙ ج٫ٌوٕ، ْٞٝف ٣ٔ٘ف ُِٔإ٤ٖ٘ٓ ذاْْ ج٧هح٤ْٗ ج٬ػُغس ج٫خ ٝج٫ذٖ ٌٝٝـ جُوىِ. ًُُٝي ؾحء ك٢ ئُكحْٜٗ جُط٠ ضوىّ ك٢ ًٛج ج٫قطلحٍ ذًٜج ج٤ؼُى هُْٜٞ: )ك٢ جػطٔحوى ٣ح ٌخ ك٢ ٍٜٗ ج٫ٌوٕ ظٍٜ جٞؿُٓو ػُِحُٞظ، كإ ٞٚش ج٫خ ًحٕ ٜٗ٣ى ُي، ٤ٔٓٓح ئ٣حى جذ٘ح ٓكرٞذح، ٝجٍُٝـ ذ٤ٜثس قٔحٚٓ ٣إ٣ى قو٤وس جٌُِٔس، ك٤ح ٖٓ ظٍٜ ٝأٗحٌ جؼُحُْ أٚ٣ ج٤ُٓٔف جُٚ٩ جؿُٔى ُي( )جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. ٣ٝوٍٞ ٞ٣ق٘ح كْ جًُٛد )جُرؼِر٠ٌ،1992(: ُْ ؼ٣ٍف جؼُٗد ٞٓ٣ع هرَ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س، ٝأٓح ك٢ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س كوى ظ٤ٔؿُِ ٍٜغ، ك٢ ج٬٤ُٔو أػِٖ نٚٞٛح ٗحْٞش ج٤ُٓٔف، أٓح ك٢ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س كوى أػِٖ َٓء جُٚ٩ جُكو٤و٠ ٝج٫ٗٓحٕ جُكو٤و٠ ٓغ ج٫ضكحو ذح٫خ ٝجٍُٝـ جُوىِ ٛ ٖٓٝ٘ح ٣ط٠ِؿ ُ٘ح ُُٓ٘س جُط٤ٔؼى ٍْٝ جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ػ٘ى جُٛ٘حٝ ٌٟجًُٟ ئًطَٔ كٚ٤ جػُحُٞظ، ًُٝج ِٞؼؾج جٞٔؼُٔو٣س أقى أٍْجٌ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ذح٫ضلحم ذَ ُٜح جٍُٔضرس ج٠ُٝ٫ ضِي ج٫ٍْجٌ)جُٓك٠ٔ٤، 2009(. الخـــــلتوت ذؼى وٌجْس ٞٞٞٓع جُٔ٘حْرحش جُهحٚس ذح٧ٍْز جُورط٤س ك٢ َٖٓ جُلح٤٤ٔ٠ٖ ٝجُٔٔح٤ُي ضؼٍك٘ح ٠ِػ ؾُء ْٜٓ ٖٓ ق٤حز ج٧هرح٠ ك٢ ضِي جُلطٍز ج٤ُُ٘ٓس، كوى ًحٕ ج٧هرح٠ ٣كطلِٕٞ ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ ذك٣ٍس ضحٓس وٕٝ إٔ ؼ٣طٍْٜٞ أقى، ًٔح ًحٗص جُىُٝس ضٟٖٔ يُي. ٛٝ٘ح أٟ٣ح ؿٗى جُطٗحذٚ ذ٤ٖ ج٧ٍْز جُورط٤س ٝجُِٔٓٔس ك٢ ٓظحٍٛ جقطلحُْٜ ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ جُهحٚس. ٝهى ِٖٔص ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش جُُٝجٝ ؼجًُٟ ؼ٣طرٍ أْحِ ج٧ٍْز، ٝضؼٍك٘ح ٠ِػ ٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلحٍ جُٔطرؼس ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرس ذىج٣س ٖٓ جنط٤حٌ جٍٝٓ ٍِٝؼٌُج ذحٍُٔجْْ ج٤ٍُْٔس قط٠ ئضٔحّ قلَ جُُٝجؼ، ًٔح ض٘حٍٝ جُركع جقطلح٫ش ج٧ٍْز جُورط٤س ذحُُٞٞٔو ٤ًٝل٤س جقطلحٍ ج٧هرح٠ ذٌٍٝٔ ج٧ْرٞع جُُِٞٞٔ ٍٝ٧و، ٝجًُٟ ٠ٔٓ٣ )ذكلَ جُٓرٞع(، ًٔح أُو٤٘ح جُٟٞء أٟ٣ح ٠ِػ جقطلح٫ش نطحٕ جُطلَ جُورط٠، ٝأٓحًٖ ئضٔحّ ًٙٛ ج٤ِٔؼُس ٝٓظحٍٛ ج٫قطلحٍ ذٜح. ًٔح أٍٖٗح ئ٠ُ ٠وّ ض٤ٔؼى جُطلَ جُورط٠، ٞٛٝ ٖٓ أْٛ جُطوِٞ جُط٠ ض٘لٍو ذٜح ج٧ٍْز جُورط٤س، ٝضؾٍغ أ٤ٔٛس ًٛج جُطوّ ٤ؼؾٍُٔطٚ جُى٤٘٣س، ق٤ع ٣ٍضر١ ذؼٔحو ج٤ُٓى ج٤ُٓٔف ٚ٤ِػ ج٬ُّٓ، ٓٔح ٟ٣ل٢ ًُٜج جُطوّ أ٤ٔٛس و٤٘٣س. ًٔح ضكىغ٘ح ٞٞٞٓ ٖػع ٖٓ جػُٞٞٞٔحش جُٜٔٔس يجش ج٬ؼُهس جُٞغ٤وس ذح٧ٍْز جُورط٤س ٝجٞٛ ًُٟ ٓكَ ؾىٍ قط٠ ٞ٣ٓ٘ح ًٛج، ٞٞٞٓ ٞٛٝع جُط٬م، ق٤ع أٚٗ ٖٓ جٍٝؼُٔف ُىٟ جؼُحٓس جٕ ٞٞٞٓع جُط٬م ػ٘ى ج٩نٞز ج٧هرح٠ ٞٞٞٓع ؼٓوى ٝيٝ قٓح٤ْس نحٚس، ٝذط٘حٛ ًٍٝج جُٞٞٞٔع ضٌٗلص ُ٘ح ِٞؼٓٓحش ٜٓٔس ذًٜج جُٛىو ض٘حُٝ٘حٛح ك٢ ٞٞٞٓع جُركع. الفْصيــلث ًٔح أٍٖٗح ج٠ُ ج٧ْرحخ جُط٠ ْحٛٔص ك٢ ئنط٤حٌ ًٛج جُٞٞٞٔع ٝذؼى إٔ جٗط٤ٜ٘ح ٖٓ ٞٞٞٓع جُركع ٗٓطهٚ٘ٓ ِٙ ذٝؼ جُط٤ٚٞحش ًح٫ض٢ :

- 892 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

ؿ٣د ٤ِػ٘ح جُكلحظ ٠ِػ ٓح ًحٕ ٝٓح َجٍ ذ٤ٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝج٫هرح٠ ٖٓ ضٍجذ١ ٬ػٝهحش ٤٠رٝ ،ٖٚٓ ٛ٘ح ٣طؾٞد ٤ِػ٘ح ٓٗحًٌس ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ جقطلح٫ضْٜ ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ جُهحٚس، ٓٔح ٣ٓحْٛ ك٢ ض٤ٔ٘س ٌٝـ جُٔكرس ٝجُٞتحّ ذ٤ٖ ٠ؿ٤ٓٗ ج٫ٓس. ًٔح ؿ٣د ٠ِػ جَٛ٫ٍ ج٣ٍُٗق ٝذ٤ص ج٫ٓس جٕ ُٜ ٌٕٞ٣ْ وٌٝ كؼحٍ ك٢ ئهحٓس جُ٘ىٝجش جُط٤ٍٖى٣س، ًٔح ٫ ٣ٌٔ٘٘ح جٕ ٠ٓ٘ٗ وٌٝ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ج٣ٍُٛٔس، نحٚس ٝجٕ ُٜح ٖٓ جُطأغ٤ٍ ك٢ جضؿحٛحش ج٫هرح٠ ٓح ٌٜ٘ٔ٣ح ٖٓ ؼُد وٌٝ قحْْ ك٢ ًٙٛ جُو٤ٟس ، نحٚس ٝجٕ جػُحذص ُى٣٘ح ٤ِٖٔٓٓ ٝجهرح٠ جٕ ج٫هرح٠ ؾُء ٫ ٣طؿُأ ٖٓ ؽ٤ٓٗ جؿُٔطٔغ جٍُٟٛٔ ن٬ٍ ٌٙٞٛػ جُٔهطِلس، كْٜ ًٍٖحء ٤ُِِٖٔٓٔ ك٢ جُطٍجظ جُطح٣ٌه٠، ًٔح ًحٕ ج٫هرح٠ ك٢ ضِي جُلطٍز ذػٔحذس ٠روس جؾطٔح٤ػس ٓط٤ُٔز ػحٖص ك٢ هٍٟ ٝٓىٕ ٝ ،ًٍٛٓلَ ُْٜ جُكٌحّ ٝج٤٠٬ُٖٓ جُك٣ٍس ك٢ ئهحٓس ؼٖحتٝ ٍْٛجقطلح٫ضْٜ جُهحٚس ذْٜ وٕٝ أٟ ئػطٍجٜ، ًٔح ٖحٌى جُِٕٞٔٓٔ ك٢ ًٙٛ جُٔ٘حْرحش ٝج٫قطلح٫ش جُهحٚس ذانٞجْٜٗ ج٫هرح٠، كؿ٤د ج٠ِػ َٔؼُ ض٣ُؼُ ًٙٛ ج٬ؼُهحش. ٛ ٖٓٝ٘ح ٣ٌٖٔ جُطٚ٣ٞ٘ جٕ ج٬ؼُهحش ذ٤ٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝج٫هرح٠ ك٢ ٍٛٓ ضؼطرٍ ذػٔحذس "ج٫ٖٓ جُو٠ٓٞ" جُط٠ ٫ ٣ٌٖٔ ٝجٕ ٗطٍى جٟ ٖهٙ جٝ ٓإْٓس جٕ ض٘حٍ ٖٓ ًٙٛ ج٬ؼُهحش. كؿ٤د ضٌحضق ٤ٔؾغ ج٠٫ٍجف ُِكلحظ ٠ِػ جٍُٝجذ١ ٝج٬ؼُهحش ذ٤ٖ هطر٠ ج٧ٓس. ُٝ٘ح ك٢ ُر٘حٕ ٝجؼٍُجم ػر٠ِػ ٍٙ ٓىٟ ضأغ٤ٍ ج٬ؼُهحش ذ٤ٖ جُطٞجتق جُٔهطِلس ٠ِػ ج٫ٖٓ جُو٠ٓٞ ُطِي جُر٬و ٝقط٠ ٗطؿ٘د جُٞهٞع ك٢ كم جُلٍهٝ ٚجُط٠ ٣كحٍٝ جُرٝؼ جٕ ٜػٌُ٣ح ذ٤٘٘ح، ؾٝد ٤ِػ٘ح جُط٘رٝ ٚجُط٤وع ُٔح ٣كحى ٤ِػ٘ح ٗكٖ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٝج٫هرح٠. ُي جٕ ضطه٤َ ُٟ٣ُػ جُوحٌب ُٞ جؿٗ ْٜٗكٞج ك٢ ٌٓحتىْٛ ُ٘ح ٝٝهٞع جُلٍهس ذ٤٘٘ح، جُط٣ٍن جُٔظِْ جًُٟ ْ٘ىنٝ ،ِٚجُلطٖ جُطحتل٤س جُط٠ ْطو٠ٟ ٠ِػ جُىُٝس، ٓغ ج٫نً ك٢ جػ٫طرحٌ أ٤ٔٛس ٍٛٓ جُى٤ُٝس ٝج٩ه٤ٔ٤ِس. ٝٓٗحًٌس ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ٨ُهرح٠ ك٢ ج٫قطلحٍ ذٔ٘حْرحضْٜ جُهحٚس، ٌٝ ٖٓ َُؼ٣ـ جُٞقىز، ٓٔح ؼؿ٣ِ٘ح ٗوطغ جُط٣ٍن ٠ِػ جػىجت٘ح ٝجُٔطٍذ٤ٖٛ ذ٘ح. كْٜ ُ٘ح ئنٞز ك٢ جؿُٔطٔغ ٝجؼُحوجش ٝجُطوح٤ُى، ُْٜٝ ٓح ُ٘ح ٜ٤ِػْٝ ٓح ٤ِػ٘ح. ٤ٍٗٗٝ ٛ٘ح ؿٓىوج ج٠ُ وٌٝ جَٛ٫ٍ ج٣ٍُٗق ٝج٤ٌُ٘ٓس ج٣ٍُٛٔس ك٢ ض٤ٔ٘س ج٠ػُٞ ٝجُطٚ٤ؾٞ ُىٟ ٬ً ٫ٝ ،ْٜ٘ٓ ذى ٖٓ ضٞظ٤ق ٤ٔؾغ ْٝحتَ ج٬ػ٫ّ جُٔوٍٝءز ٜ٘ٓح ٝجػُٞٔٓٔس ُهىٓس ًٛج جُٜىف جُ٘ر٤َ ٝجًُٟ ٤ْهِن ُ٘ح ٤ؾَ ٓطٔحْي جؾطٔح٤ػح ك٢ جُٔوحّ جٝ ،ٍٝ٫جًُٟ ٟ٤ْٖٔ ُ٘ح جُكلحظ ٠ِػ جٓ٘٘ح جُو٢ٓٞ ٓىٟ جُك٤حز ك٬ ذى ٖٓ إٔ ؼ٤ٔؾ ِْؼٗح جٕ جُى٣ٖ هلل ٝج٠ُٖٞ ٤ٔؿُِغ، ؿ٣ٝد جٕ ٣ُىٌِ ًٛج جُٔلّٜٞ ك٢ ٓىجٌْ٘ح نٚٞٛح ٍٓقِس جُط٤ِؼْ ج٧ْح٢ْ، ق٤ع ؾٍ٣غ ج٤ٔٛس ضِي جٍُٔقِس جٜٗح ضكىو ٓٓحٌ ٝجضؿحٛحش جُطلَ ٝضطكٌْ ك٢ ٤ٔؾغ ٍٓجقَ ٍٙٔػ، ك٬ذى ٝجٕ ٣أنً جُٔلح٤ْٛ جُٛك٤كس. الوزاجع 1. جُٔٔطكٚ٘، آٚ٣ 8. 2. جذٖ ضـٍٟ ذٍوٟ. جٞؿُّ٘ جُُجٍٛز ك٠ ِٞٓى ٝ ٍٛٓجُوحٍٛز، ض٤ِؼن ٓكٔى ق٤ٖٓ ّٖٔ جُى٣ٖ، ؼ 8، وجٌ جٌُطد ج٤ِٔؼُس، 1٠، ذٍٝ٤ش 1992، ٘ 108. 3. جذٖ جُٓرحؽ، ٞ٣ق٘ح ذٖ ٣ًٍَح )هٍٕ 13(. جٛٞؿٍُز جُ٘ل٤ٓس ك٠ ِٞػّ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس، ٍٖـ ٝض٤ِؼن ٤ٓهحت٤َ ٠ٌٓ ئٌْ٘ىٌ، ٍٓجؼؾس ٝضوى٣ْ ج٫ٗرح ٓطحؤِ، )ٌٓطرس جُٔكرس، ِِْٓس وٌجْحش ٌٝق٤س ذاٍٖجف ج٫ٗرح ٓطحؤِ، 7 ٣٘ح٣ٍ 2001(، 77٘. 4. جقٔى، ٤ٍٗٓحٕ ػرى ج٣ٌٍُْ. ؼٓحِٓس ٤ؿٍ ج٤ُِٖٔٓٔ ك٠ جُىُٝس ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ 1996(، -588-149٘ 133.

- 892 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

5. جقٔى، ٣ٍٗٔحٕ ػرى ج٣ٌٍُْ. جٍُٔأز ك٠ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ، 1993(، ٘ 141. 6. جُطؾٍٔحٕ، ػرى هللا. ضكلس ج٣ٌ٧د ك٠ جٍُو ٠ِػ جَٛ ج٤ُِٛد، ٘ 80. 7. ج٣َٞؿُس، جذٖ ه٤ْ. )ش ٛ 751ـ(، ٛىج٣س جُك٤حٌٟ ك٠ جٞؾذس جٜٞ٤ُو ٝجُٛ٘حٌٟ، ضكو٤ن ٓكٔى جقٔى جُكحؼ، )وجٌ جُوِْ، وٓٗن، جُىجٌ جُٗح٤ٓس، ذٍٝ٤ش، 1996(، 1٠، 172٘. 8. جؿُحٌق٠، ػرى ٌخ جُ٘ر٠ ٠ِػ. جُُٝجؼ جؼٍُك٠ جٌُِٔٗس ٝجُكَ ٝجُُٝجؼ جٝ ٌٍُٟٓٗحـ جُٔطؼس ٝجُُٝجؼ جؼٍُك٠ ػ٘ى ج٤ُٓٔك٤س َٝٝجؼ ج٤ُٓٔحٌ، )وجٌ جٍُٞٝس ٍُِ٘ٗ، جُوحٍٛز(، ٘ 147. 9. جُكٍٟ٣ٞ، ٓكٞٔو ٓكٔى. ٍٛٓ ك٠ جٞٛؼٌُ جُْٞط٠، ) وٌجْس ك٠ جٞٝ٧حع ج٤ُٓح٤ْس ٝجُكٟح٣ٌس(، ) ٤ػٖ ُِىٌجْحش ٝجُركٞظ ج٫ٗٓح٤ٗس، 1996 (، 74٘. 10. جُهٍذ٠ِ٠ٞ، ٠ِػ ق٠٘ٓ. ج٬ْ٫ّ ٝأَٛ جًُٓس، )جؿُِّٔ ج٠ِػ٫ ُِٗثٕٞ ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س، جُوحٍٛز 1969(، ٘ 164. 11. ج٤ٌُٖٓٔ، ج٫خ ٓط٠. جٞٔؼُٔو٣س جٞٚ٫ٍ ج٠ُٝ٫ ٤ُِٓٔك٤س، )ٓطرؼس و٣ٍ جُوى٣ّ أٗرح ٓوحٌ، ٝجوٟ جُ٘طٍٕٝ(، )ٌهْ ج٣٫ىجع ذىجٌ جٌُطد 2000/9014(، ٠ 1 2000، ٘ .61 12. جُٔوُٟ٣ٍ. ضح٣ٌم ج٫هرح٠ جٍٝؼُٔف ذحُوٍٞ ج٩ذ٬ؼُِ ُٟ٣ٍٓس جُٔوُٟ٣ٍ، ضكو٤ن ػرى ج٤ؿُٔى و٣حخ )وجٌ جُل٤ِٟس(، -143٘ 144. 13. ج٠ًُ٘ٛ، ئُٜحّ ٓكٔى ٠ِػ. ٍٛٓ ك٠ ًطحذحش جٍُقحُس ٝجُو٘حَٚ جُل٤٤ٍٖٓٗ ك٠ جُوٍٕ جػُحٖٓ ػٍٗ، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ، 1992(، 324٘. 14. جُوِوٗ٘ىٚ .ٟرف ج٠ٗػ٫، 9ؼ، )جُٔطرؼس ج٣ٍ٤ٓ٫س ذحُوحٍٛز، 1916(، 75٘. 15. جُٓك٠ٔ٤، ٤ِْٔحٕ ذٖ ْحُْ. جُط٤ٔؼى ػ٘ى جُٛ٘حٝ ٍٜػ ٌٟٗوى، )ٌٓطرس وجٌ ج٤ُٛ٘كس، جٞؼُٓو٣س، وجٌ جُٔى٣٘س جُ٘ر٣ٞس، ٍٛٓ، جُطرؼس ج٠ُٝ٫، 2009(، ٘ 33-31-17. 16. جُٛحُف، ٓكٔى ذٖ جقٔى. كوٚ ج٫ٍْز ػ٘ى ج٩ٓحّ ٤ٖم ج٬ْ٩ّ جذٖ ض٤ٔ٤س ك٠ جُُٝجؼ ٝآغحٌٙ، جؿُِٔى جٝ٫ٍ، 382٘. 17. جُطٜطحٟٝ، ٓكٔى ػُش. ك٠ ٓوحٌٗس ج٫و٣حٕ، جٍُٛ٘ج٤ٗس ٝج٬ْ٫ّ، )ٌٓطرس جٌُٞ٘، 1986(، 2٠، ٘ 13. 18. جُوّ، ئًٍجّ. جُُٝجٝ ؼجُط٬م ك٠ ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ًٓ٘ جُوٍٕ جٝ ٍٝ٫قط٠ ذىج٣س جُوٍٕ جُكحوٟ ٝج٣ٍٗؼُٖ، ٗو٬ ػٖ ٓوحٍ ٍٗٗ ذ٣ٍؿىز جٍُٝٗم ٠ِػ قِوط٤ٖ ذطح٣ٌم )2010/7/4، 210/7/11(، ٘ 5-4. 19. أٗطٞ٤ٗٞ، جُٔطٍجٕ ٗو٫ٞ. جُىُٝس ج٤ًُِٞٔٔس ٝو٣ٍ جُوى٣ٓس ًحض٣ٍ٘ح ج٤ُٓ٘حت٤س، ٘ 39، جُوحٍٛز، 2014. 20. ذرحؼٌٞؾ ،ٟٝ قر٤د. جٞٔؼُٔو٣س ك٠ ج٤ٌُ٘ٓس جُٞجقىز جؿُحؼٓس ج٤ٍُُْٞس، وٌجْس ؼُِو٤ىز ٝجُطوّ ك٠ جُوٍٕٝ جُهٔٓس ج٠ُٝ٫، ٞٓهغ جُىٌجْحش جُورط٤س ٝج٫ٌغٞي٤ًٓس، جُرحخ جٝ٫ٍ 2007، ٘ 113.

- 898 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

21. ذٖ جُٔولغ، ْح٣ٍِٝ. ٛٓرحـ جؼُوَ، ضوى٣ْ ٤ٍْٔ ن٤َِ، ِِْٓس جُطٍجظ جؼٍُذ٠ ج٤ُٓٔك٠، جُوحٍٛز 1978، ٘ 92. 22. ذكٍ، ؿٓىػ ٟرى ج٤ٍُٖى. جُو٣ٍس ج٣ٍُٛٔس ك٠ ٛػٍ ٤٠٬ْٖ جُٔٔح٤ُي، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ، 1999(، 253-252٘ 254-. 23. ض٤ٌٓٞىج، جُوّ ئِْٗٓ )ػرى هللا جُطؾٍٔحٕ ج٧ٗى٢ُٓ(، ضكلس ج٣ٌ٧د ك٠ جٍُو ٠ِػ جَٛ ج٤ُِٛد، ضكو٤ن ٓكٞٔو ٠ِػ قٔح٣س، )وجٌ جؼُٔحٌف(، 3٠، 80٘. 24. قٖٓ، قٖٓ جذٍج٤ْٛ. ضح٣ٌم ج٬ْ٫ّ ج٤ُٓح٠ْ ٝجُى٠٘٣ ٝجػُوحك٠ ٝجؾ٫طٔح٠ػ، )وجٌ ج٤ؿَُ ذرٍٝ٤ش، ٌٓطرس جُٟٜ٘س ج٣ٍُٛٔس ذحُوحٍٛز، 4ؼ ،) ّ1996، 588٘. 25. ي٠٘ٛ، ئُٜحّ ٓكٔى ٠ِػ. ٍٛٓ ك٠ ًطحذحش جٍُقحُس ٝجُو٘حَٚ جُل٤٤ٍٖٓٗ ك٠ جُوٍٕ جػُحٖٓ ػٍٗ، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ(، ٘ 325. 26. َجَٓ، ٣ٍْٓ ػرى جٍُقٖٔ ػرى هللا. ٞٓهق جذٖ ض٤ٔ٤س ٖٓ جٍُٛ٘ج٤ٗس، )ٌٓطرس جُِٔي كٜى ج٤٘٠ُٞس، ؾحؼٓس جّ جُوٍٟ، جٞؼُٓو٣س، 1997(، ٘ 797. 27. .ْرح٠ٛ، ٣ُػُ. جٍٞٚ جُٛحذثس )جُٔ٘حت٤٤ٖ( ؼٓٝطوىجضْٜ جُى٤٘٣س، )وجٌ جُٔىػُِ ٟوحكس ٝجٍُ٘ٗ، وٓٗن، 1996(، 1٠، ٘ 113. 28. ْطحض٠، ٛػحّ. ٓوىٓس ك٠ جُلٌٌُِٞٞ جُورط٠، ٌٓطرس جُىٌجْحش جؼُٗر٤س، )ج٤ُٜثس جؼُحٓس ُوٌٞٛ جػُوحكس، جُوحٍٛز 2010(، ٌهْ ج٣٫ىجع 2010/1695، ٘ 175. ٍْٝ .29ٌ، ٓكٔى ؾٔحٍ جُى٣ٖ. ضح٣ٌم جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س، )وجٌ جُلٌٍ جؼٍُذ٠(، 81٘. ْٞ .30لاير، ٣ٌحٜ. ٌْحُس ٓحؾٓط٤ٍ ضكص ٞ٘ػجٕ جؿُٔطٔغ جُورط٢ ك٠ ٍٛٓ ك٠ جُوٍٕ 19، ٤ًِس ج٥وجخ ذح٤ؿُُز، ٞٗهٗص 7ٓحٞ٣ ْ٘س 1970، ٌٓطرس جُٔكرس ٘ 223-222. 31. ِْطحٕ، ػرى جػ ْؼُ٘ٔرىجُك٤ٔى. جُك٤حز جؾ٫طٔح٤ػس ك٠ جٛؼٍُ جُلح٢ٔ٠، )وجٌ جػُوحكس ج٤ِٔؼُس 1999(، ٘. ٘ 252-199-196-195 32. ٤ْى، ج٣ٖٔ كإجو. جُىُٝس جُلح٤ٔ٠س ك٠ ٍٛٓ )ضل٤ٍٓ ؾى٣ى(، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ، ٌٓطرس ج٫ٍْز، 2007(، ٘ 368. 33. ِٖر٠ ، جقٔى. ٓوحٌٗس ج٫و٣حٕ ج٤ُٓٔك٤س ، ) ٌٓطرس جُٟٜ٘س ج٣ٍُٛٔس ، جُوحٍٛز (،172-171٘. ػ .34رىجٍُجَم، جقٔى. جٍُٔأز ك٠ ٍٛٓ ج٤ًُِٞٔٔس، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ، 1999(، ٘ 65. ػ .35رى جُلطحـ، ٤ْى ٚى٣ن. جؿٍخ ٝجؿػد ج٫قطلح٫ش، )وجٌ ج٤ٓ٫ٖ، جُوحٍٛز 1994(، 1٠، 530٘. ػ .36حٍٓ، كح٠ٔس ٛٓطل٠. ضح٣ٌم جَٛ جًُٓس ك٠ ٍٛٓ ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س ٖٓ جُلطف جؼٍُذ٠ ئ٠ُ ٜٗح٣س جٛؼٍُ جُلح٠ٔ٠، 1ؼ، )ج٤ُٜثس ج٣ٍُٛٔس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ 1999( ٘ 173. 37. كطحـ، ػٍكحش ػرى جُك٤ٔى. جٍُٛ٘ج٤ٗس ٗٗأضٜح جُطح٣ٌه٤س ٝأػ ٍٞٚوحتىٛح، )وجٌ ػٔحٌ ٍُِ٘ٗ، ػٔحٕ 2000(، 1٠، ٘ 120، 188.

- 892 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

38. كْ جًُٛد، ٞ٣ق٘ح. جُُٝجٝ ؼجُك٤حز جؼُحت٤ِس، ض٣ٍؼد ٝ ئػىجو جُوٙٔ ئ٤ؼٖحء ٤ٓهحت٤َ، )وجٌ ٞ٣ْق ًٔحٍ ُِطرحػس، 2003(، 2٠، ٘ 121-29-14. 39. ًحٖق، ٤ْىز جْٔح٤ػَ. ٍٛٓ ج٤ٓ٬ْ٫س ٝأَٛ جًُٓس، )ج٤ُٜثس جؼُحٓس ٌُِطحخ ، 1993(، ٘ 139. 40. ًحَٓ، ٍٓجو. قٟحٌز ٍٛٓ ك٠ جٛؼٍُ جُورط٠، )وجٌ جؼُحُْ جؼٍُذ٠، جُوحٍٛز(، ٘ .175-173 41. ٓحؾى، ػرىجؼُْ٘ٔ. ٗظْ وُٝس ٤٠٬ْٖ جُٔٔح٤ُي ٌْْٜٓٞٝ ك٠ ٍٛٓ، وٌجْس ٖحِٓس ُِ٘ظْ ج٤ُٓح٤ْس، )ٌٓطرس جِٞؿٗ٧ ج٣ٍُٛٔس، 1979(، ٘ 53-51. 42. ٬٤ٓو، ٠ِػ ِْٟٞ. ٝغحتن أَٛ جًُٓس ك٠ جٛؼٍُ جػؼُٔح٢ٗ ٝأ٤ٔٛطٜح جُطح٣ٌه٤س، )وجٌ جػُوحكس ٍُِ٘ٗ ٝجُط٣َٞغ، 1983(، ٘ 22. 43. FR. Tadros Y. Malaty, 1993, Introduction to the Orthodox Church, Alexandria, Egypt, P.155. 44. Yaacov Lev. Saladin in Egypt, the Medieval Mediterranean Culture 400-1453, Vol. 21, Netherland: (Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data).

English Summary

Celebrating the Coptic Family Special Events from the Fatimid Era until the End of the Mamluk Era

Prof. Dr. Samah Abdul Rahman Mahmouda, Ahmed Zaki Hassan Mohammedb

(a) Tourism Guidance Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, Minia University; (b) Tourism Guidance Department, Faculty of Tourism and Hotels, Minia University Abstract The manifestations of celebrations to any people reflect the extent of their freedom and progress. Copts enjoyed the full freedom in celebrating their private and public feasts. It is clear that the covenants of safety ensured them the freedom to celebrate their own feasts. Some historians dealt with these aspects in separate sections, which confirm they were of particular importance in the Muslim community. Despite the fact that these events had a Christian character and celebrated by Christians, the Muslims were participating Copts in some of these celebrations. They also managed to congratulate Copts and provide them with gifts. These - 892 -

Minia Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research Vol. 1, Issue 2, December, 2016

celebrations were also suitable occasions for recreation, rapture, playing, singing and celebration. There is no doubt that the Christian peasants in the villages were celebrating such occasions just like the Christians in al-Qahira and Misr (al-Fustat) which shows the strength of the relationship been Muslims and Christians at that time. This also shows the national unity of the various community groups. It can be seen that both, namely the Copts and Mulsims, celebrated the feasts of each other. Therefore, this research deals with the conditions of Copts in the Fatimid and Mamluk eras as well as some of the aspects of celebrating the Coptic feasts and ceremonies such as marriage, Sebou, divorce, circumcision, baptism and their rituals. In addition, it tackles the impact of these celebrations on the relationship between Muslims and Copts.

- 892 -